lection of books, he is said to have sent his duplicates, either to the royal college of physicians, or to the Bodleian library.
Sir Hans Sloane was tall and well made in his person; easy, polite, and engaging in his manners; sprightly in his conversation, and obliging to all. It appears by his correspondence in the British Museum that he was a man. of great benevolence, and from that character, was frequently solicited by distressed persons of all classes, and, as is usual in such cases, by many who abused his bounty. To foreigners he was extremely courteous, and ready to shew and explain his curiosities to all who gave him timely notice' of their visit. He kept an open table once a week for his learned friends, particularly those of the Royal Society. In the aggregation of his vast collection of books, he is said to have sent his duplicates, either to the royal college of physicians, or to the Bodleian library.
swered,” Lond. 1729, 8vo. This involved him in a controversy with some anonymous writers, and in one or two respects he laid himself open to ridicule by an arithmetical
, bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, was born at Birmingham, were a street bears the
name of his family, in 1672, and studied at Magdalen-college, Oxford. Here he took his degrees of M. A. 1694,
B. D. 1706, and D. D. in 1708. He was chaplain to archbishop Tenison, and appointed in 1712 treasurer of
Landaff, and afterwards prebendary of Hereford. On Feb.
2, 1723, he was consecrated bishop of St. David’s, whence
he was translated and confirmed bishop of Lichfield and
Coventry Feb. 20, 1730. He entered with spirit into the
controversies of his times, particularly against Dodwell
and Whiston, the latter in “Reflections on Mr. Whiston’s
conduct,
” and “Animadversions on the New Arian reproved.
” But his great work was “A Vindication of our
Saviour’s miracles; in which Mr. Woolston’s Discourses
on them are particularly examined; his pretended authority of the fathers against the truth of the literal sense are
set in a just light; and his objections, in point of reason,
answered,
” Lond. Charges,
” and small controversial pieces to the amount
of twenty-two. He died Dec. 22, 1749, in the seventyseventh year of his age, leaving three sons and four daughters. His sons, and other relations, he provided for in the
church of Lichfield. His son Richard, the last representative of the family, died in 1805. He had been chancellor
of the diocese of Lichfield and Coventry sixty-four years,
and was at his death senior member of the college of civilians.
es delivered in the four former parts.” But as these four former parts never were published, Walker, or rather the real author, Abraham Woodhoad, afforded his antagonists
In May 1682, Mr. Smalridge was elected from Westminster-school to Christ-cburcb, Oxford, where having taken
his degree of 13. A. at the regular time, he became a tutor,
and, what is no inconsiderable proof of the high opinion
entertained of his talents, the associate of Aldrich and Atterbury in the controversy against Obadiah Walker, the
popish master of University-college. In conjunction with
them he published in 1687 “Animadversions on the eight
Theses laid down, and the inferences deduced from them,
in a discourse entitled ‘ Church Government, Part V.’
lately printed at Oxford.
” The object on the part of
Smalridge and his colleagues, was to defend the supremacy
of the king, against papal usurpations. The discourse
mentioned in the title of his performance was printed by
Obadiah Walker at his private press, and has for its full
title “Church government, Part V. a relation of the English Reformation, and the lawfulness thereof examined
by the Theses delivered in the four former parts.
” But
as these four former parts never were published, Walker,
or rather the real author, Abraham Woodhoad, afforded
his antagonists just cause for censure, as well as ridicule,
since here he was referring for authority to proofs and
positions which had never appeared, nor were afterwards
produced.
man, and studiously avoided an intemperate interference in disputed points respecting either church or state, unless where his principles might be called in question,
Dr. Smalridge, who had long been admired as a preacher, was chosen lecturer of St. Dunstan’s in the West, London, in Jan. 1708, and for some time quitted the university. His early acquaintance with Atterbury had now been improved into a great degree of intimacy and friendship, arising no doubt, from a similarity of sentiments and studies; and in 1710 Dr. Smalridge had an opportunity of giving a public testimony of his regard for Atterbury, by promoting his advancement to the prolocutor’s chair in the lower house of convocation, and presenting him to the upper house, in an elegant speech, which was much admired, and afterwards printed. In this speech he even touches on Atterbury’s warmth in controversy, with considerable delicacy indeed, but in a manner that became one who would not deceive the learned body he was addressing. Smalridge himself was not much of a party man, and studiously avoided an intemperate interference in disputed points respecting either church or state, unless where his principles might be called in question, or his silence misunderstood.
w in a folio volume, 1726, of which another edition appeared in 1727. The bishop’s widow died in May or June 1729.
To Dr. Smalridge’s publications, already mentioned,
may be added a volume of twelve “Sermons
” printed by
himself in Sixty Sermons,
” published
by his widow in a folio volume,
t neighbourhood, and was originally intended for holy orders. Why he did not enter into holy orders, or what occupation he pursued, we are not told, except that at
, a poet of some, though not
the highest celebrity, was born at Shipbourne, in Kent,
April 11, 1722. His father was possessed of about three
hundred pounds a year in that neighbourhood, and was
originally intended for holy orders. Why he did not enter
into holy orders, or what occupation he pursued, we are
not told, except that at one time he had acted as steward
of the Kentish estates of lord Barnard, afterwards earl of
Darlington. His mother was a Miss Gilpin, of the family
of the celebrated reformer, Bernard Gilpin; an ancestor,
by the father’s side. Mr. Peter Smart had been a prebendary of Durham in the reign of Charles the First, and was
accounted by the puritan party as the proto-martyr in their
cause, having been degraded and deprived of all his ecclesiastical preferments, fined five hundred pounds, and imprisoned eleven years. When restored to liberty by the
parliament, he appeared as a witness against archbishop
Laud. The particular libel for which he suffered is written in Latin verse, and was published in 1643. This is
probably what the author of the life prefixed to Smart’s
poems (edit. 1791) calls “an interesting narrative in a
pamphlet.
” When our poet was at school his father died,
and so much in debt, that his widow was obliged to sell the
family estate at a considerable loss. As he had, however,
received a liberal education, he is said to have
communicated to his son a taste for literature, and probably that
turn for pious reflection, which appears in many of hispoetical pieces, and was not interrupted with impunity by
the irregularities of his life.
him to turn his mind to other translations from the same author, and to write to him for his advice or approbation, which produced a correspondence very flattering
During the early part of his residence at Cambridge he
wrote the Tripos poems, among his works, a species of
composition of which it is not often that much notice is
taken, but the merit of Smart’s verses was immediately
and generally acknowledged. When afterwards, by the
advice of his friends, he offered himself as a candidate for
an university scholarship, he is said to have translated
Pope’s Ode on St. Cecilia’s day into Latin. But this is
doubted by his biographer, on account of the length and
labour of the composition. He must, however, have executed that translation about this time, as the applause it
received induced him to turn his mind to other translations
from the same author, and to write to him for his advice
or approbation, which produced a correspondence very
flattering on both sides. Smart, as a young man, aiming
at poetical honours, was gratified with the letters of Pope;
and Pope, who was ever alive to extent of fame, was not
sorry to find his works introduced on the continent in a classical form. Smart proceeded, accordingly, to translate the
“Essay on Criticism,
” of all Pope’s writings, perhaps the
most unfit for the purpose; but it brought him into some
reputation with scholars.
rincess Periwinkle, preserved in the Old Woman’s Magazine. The play was called “A Trip to Cambridge, or the Grateful Fair.” The business of the drama, says his biographer,
In 1743, he was admitted to the degree of bachelor of
arts; and July 3, 1745, was elected a fellow of Pembroke
hall. About this time, he wrote a comedy, of which a fevr
songs only remain; and a ludicrous soliloquy of the Princess Periwinkle, preserved in the Old Woman’s Magazine.
The play was called “A Trip to Cambridge, or the Grateful Fair.
” The business of the drama, says his biographer,
“was laid in bringing up an old country baronet to admit
his nephew a fellow commoner at one of the colleges in,
which expedition a daughter or niece attended. In their approach to the seat of the Muses, the waters from a heavy rain
happened to be out at Fenstauton, which gave a youug student
of Emmanuel an opportunity of shewing his gallantry as he
was riding out, by jumping from his horse and plunging
into the flood to rescue the distressed damsel, who was near
perishing in the stream, into which she had fallen from her
poney, as the party travelled on horseback. The swain
being lucky enough to effect his purpose, of course gained
an interest in the lady’s heart, and an acquaintance with
the rest of the family, which he did not fail to cultivate on
their arrival at Cambridge, with success as far as the fair
one was concerned. To bring about the consent of the
father (or guardian, fur my memory is not accurate), it
was contrived to have a play acted, of which entertainment
he was highly fond; and the Norwich company luckily
came to Cambridge just at that time; only one of the actors had been detained on the road; and they could not
perform the plav that night, unless the baronet would consent to take apart; which, rather than be disappointed
of his favourite amusement, he was prevailed upon to do,
especially as he was assured that it would amount to nothing
more than sitting at a great table, and signing an instrument,
as a justice of peace might sign a warrant: and having
been some years of the quorum, he felt himself quite equal
to the undertaking. The tinder-play to he acted by the
Norwich company on this occasion, was the ‘ Bloody War
of the King of Diamonds with the King of Spades;’ and
the actors in it came on with their respective emblems
on their shoulders, taken from the suits of the cards they
represented. The baronet was the king of one of the parties, and in signing a declaration of war, signed his consent
to the marriage of his niece or daughter, and a surrender
of all her fortune.
” This farce vvas acted at Pembroke-college-hall, the parlour of which made the green-room.
n an useful coadjutor. During the years 1750 and 1751 he was a frequent contributor to the “Student, or Oxford and Cambridge Miscellany,” and carried on at the same
In 1747, Smart took the degree of master of arts, and
became a candidate for the Seatonian prize, which was
adjudged to himfor five years, four of them in succession.
The Mibjects of his poems were, “The Eternity,
” March
5, 1750. “The Immensity,
” April 20, 1751. “The
Omniscience,
” Nov. 1, 1752. “The Power,
” Dec. 5, 1753.
and “The Goodness of the Supreme Being,
” Oct. 28, 1755.
It is probable he might have succeeded in the year 1754,
but his thoughts were for some time diverted by an important change in his situation. In 1753 he quitted college.
on his marriage with Miss Ann-Maria Carnan, the daughter
by a former husband of Mary wife of the hue worthy Mr.
John Newbery. He had been introduced to this gentleman’s family by Dr. Burney, the celebrated author of the
History of Music, who composed several of Smart’s songs,
and enriched the coilection of his works published in 1791
with some original compositions not generally known tobelong to our poet. Before this time, Smart had occasionally visited London, and had relinquished the prospects
of any regular profession. In 1751 he published his Seatonian poem on the “Immensity of the Supreme Being:
”
and about the same time appears to have been engaged
with Newbery in a general scheme of authorship. He had
a ready turn for original composition, both in prose and
verse, and as Newbery projected many works in the form
of periodical miscellanies, must have been an useful coadjutor. During the years 1750 and 1751 he was a frequent
contributor to the “Student, or Oxford and Cambridge
Miscellany,
” and carried on at the same time “The Midwife, or the Old Woman’s Magazine,
” a small periodical
pamphlet, which was published in three-penny numbers,
and was afterwards collected into three volumes, 12mo.
Smart and Newbery were almost the sole writers in this
last work, which consists of short pieces in prose and verse,
mostly of the humorous kind, and generally in a style of
humour which in our more polished days would be reckoned
somewhat coarse.
hallbook of the stationers’ company, and threatened to prosecute all persons who should pirate them, or any part of them. As he affected to conceal his share in the
During the publication of the “Midwife,
” he wrote the
prologue and epilogue to Othello, when acted at Drurylane theatre by the Delaval family and their friends. Of
the importance of this prologue and epilogue he had so high
an opinion, that when he published them, in March 1751,
he added a solemn notice of their being entered in the hallbook of the stationers’ company, and threatened to prosecute all persons who should pirate them, or any part of
them. As he affected to conceal his share in the “Midwife,
”
he permits that old lady to copy these articles “because a
work of merit printed in that Magazine is as a brilliant set
in gold, and increased, not diminished, in its lustre.
” He
was now acquiring the various arts of puffing, and he ever
preserved a much higher opinion of his works than even his
best friends could allow to be just. Among other schemes,
to which it is to be regretted a man of talents should descend, we find him about the beginning of 1752, endeavouring to amuse the town with a kind of farcical performance, called the “Old Woman’s Oratory,
” intended partly
to ridicule orator Henley’s buffooneries, and partly to promote the sale of the Old Woman’s Magazine. In neither
of these was he very successful; the magazine was soon
discontinued for want of encouragement, and Henley was
a man whose absurdities could be heightened only by
himself.
an advertisement in the Daily Gazetteer, that he never received the least favour from Hill, directly or indirectly, unless an invitation to dinner, which he never accepted,
“The Hilliad,
” which is perhaps one of the most bitter
satires ever published, would afford a very unfavourable
opinion of our author’s character, had it not been an attack
on a man who had rendered himself ridiculous and contemptible by practising with unblushing effrontery every
species of literary and medical quackery. According to
Smart, Hill gave the first public provocation, in one of his
“Inspectors,
” where he accuses Smart of ingratitude. Hill
alledged that he had been the cause of Smart’s being
brought up to town; that he had been at all times his friend,
and had supported his character; and, long before he appeared as “Inspector,
” he spoke well of those pieces, on
the merit of which Smart’s fortune at that time depended;
he hints also among other favours, that he had been the
means of introducing him to Newbery; and for all this, the
only return Smart made was by an abusive poem, “a long
elaborate work, which he has read at alehouses and cyder
cellars, and if any bookseller will run the risk, will publish.
”
To this heavy accusation, Smart pleaded not guilty in
totOy solemnly declaring in an advertisement in the Daily
Gazetteer, that he never received the least favour from
Hill, directly or indirectly, unless an invitation to dinner,
which he never accepted, might be reckoned such. He
denied at the same time having ever been in his company
but twice, the first time at Mr. Newbery’s, the second at
Vauxhall gardens; and asserts that Hill had been his enemy
as much as it was in his power, particularly in the “Impertinent,
” another of his papers, in which he abuses not only
Smart, but Fielding, who was his particular friend. This
declaration was corroborated by an advertisement from honest Newbery, who adds that he introduced Smart to Hill,
six months after the former had engaged with himself
(Newbery) in business, when they met as perfect strangers.
With respect to Hill’s assertion that he had been the means
of introducing Smart to Mr. Newbery, the latter declares
it to be an absolute falsehood.
f such malignant hypocrisy stimulated Smart to write “The Hilliad,” which, it appears, he first read or circulated in manuscript among his friends. But whatever praise
The truth was, that Hill pretended to take the part of
our poet in the “Inspector,
” which he was known to write,
while he abused him in the “Impertinent,
” the author of
which, he flattered himself, was not known. But it was
among the misfortunes of this arch-quack, although advantageous to the public, that whatever disguise he put on was
always too thin to elude the penetration of his contemporaries. This trick in particular had been discovered by the
reviewer of books in the Gentleman’s Magazine five months
before the “Inspector
” appeared in which he accused
Smart of ingratitude. We are not therefore to wonder that
the discovery of such malignant hypocrisy stimulated Smart
to write “The Hilliad,
” which, it appears, he first read or
circulated in manuscript among his friends. But whatever
praise they bestowed on the genius displayed in this satire,
they were not pleased that he had involved himself in a war
of obloquy with one whom to conquer was to exceed in the
worst part of his character; and Smart probably listened to
their opinions, for he published no more of the Hilliad.
Hill had the credit of writing a Smartiad, which served no
other purpose than to set off the merit of the other.
ibat are not improper in themselves. He would fall upon his knees and say his prayers in the street, or in any unusual place, and insisted on people praying with him.
Smart’s madness, according to Dr. Johnson’s account,
discovered itself chiefly in unnecessary deviations from the
usual modes of the world, in things ibat are not improper
in themselves. He would fall upon his knees and say his
prayers in the street, or in any unusual place, and insisted
on people praying with him. His habits were also remark,
ably slovenly, but he had not often symptoms of dangerous
lunacy, and the principal reason of his confinement was to
give his constitution a chance of recovering from the eifr cts
of intemperance. After his release, when his mind appeared
to be in some measure restored, he took a pleasant lodging
in the neighbourhood of St. James’s park, and conducted
his affairs for some time with prudence. He was maintained
partly by his literary occupations, and partly by the generosity of his friends, receiving-, among other benefactions,
fifty pounds a year from the treasury, but by whose interest
his biographer has not been able to discover. In 1757 he
published a prose translation of the works of “Horace.
”
From this performance he could derive little fame. He
professes, indeed, that he had been encouraged to think
that such a translation would be useful to those who are desirous of acquiring or recovering a competent knowledge
of the Latin tongue, but the injury done to learners by
literal translations was at this time too generally acknowledged to allow him the full force of this apology.
s former pieces, and others in which the expression is mean, and the sentiments unworthy of the poet or the subject. These inequalities will not, however, surprize
In what manner he lived for some time after this, we are
not told. It was in 1759 thatGarrick gave him the profits
of a benefit before mentioned, when it appears that he was
again involved in pecuniary distresses. In 1763, he published “A Soug to David,
” in which there are some passages of more majestic animation than in any of his former
pieces, and others in which the expression is mean, and
the sentiments unworthy of the poet or the subject. These
inequalities will not, however, surprize the reader when he
is told that this piece was composed by him during his confinement, when he was debarred the use of pen, ink, and
paper, and was obliged to indent his lines with the end of a
key, upon the wainscot. This poem was not admitted into
the edition of his works published in 1791, but a fragment
has been printed in the late edition of the English Poets.
company derangement of mind. In other respects these poems added little to his fame, and, except one or two, have not been reprinted. In 1764, he published “Hannah,”
In the same year he published a small miscellany of “Poems on several occasions,
” at the conclusion of which he
complains again of the reviewers, and betrays that irritability of self-conceit which is frequently observed to precede,
and sometimes to accompany derangement of mind. In
other respects these poems added little to his fame, and,
except one or two, have not been reprinted. In 1764, he
published “Hannah,
” an oratorio, the music of which was
composed by Worgan, and -soon after in the same year,
“An Ode to tht Earl of Northumberland,
” on his bein<r
appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland, with some other pieces.
In all these his imagination, although occasionally fine,
went often into wild excesses, and evinced that his iniiui
had never recovered its sober tone.
In his intervals of health and regularity, he still continued to write, and although he perhaps formed too high an
opinion of his effusions, he spared no labour when employed by the booksellers, and formed, in conjunction with them,
many schemes of literary industry which he did not live to
accomplish. In 1765, he published “A Poetical Translation of the Fables of PliEedrus,
” with the appendix of Gudius, and an accurate original text on the opposite page.
This translation appears to be executed with neatness and
fidelity, but has never become popular. His “Translation
of the Psalms,
” which followed in the same year, affords a
melancholy proof of want of judgment and decay of powers.
Many of his psalms scarcely rise above the level of Sternhold and Hopkins, and they had the additional disadvantage
of appearing at the same time with Merrick’s more correct
and chaste translation. In 1767, our poet republished his
Horace, with a metrical translation, in which, although we
find abundance of inaccuracies, irregular rhymes and redundancies, there are some passages conceived in the true
spirit of the original.
able proofs of genius, but few of a correct taste, and appears to have seldom exercised much labour, or employed cool judgment in preparing his works for the public.
As a poet, Smart exhibits indubitable proofs of genius,
but few of a correct taste, and appears to have seldom exercised much labour, or employed cool judgment in preparing his works for the public. Upon the whole, therelore, he is most successful in his lighter pieces, his Odes,
Songs, and Fables. His Fables are entitled to high praise,
for ease of versification and delicacy of humour, and although he may have departed from the laws which some
critics have imposed on this species of composition, by
giving reason to inanimate objects, it will be difficult by
any laws to convince the reader that he ought not to be delighted with the “Tea-pot and the Scrubbing Brush,
” the
“Bag-wig, and the Tobacco-pipe,
” or the “Brocaded
gown and the Linen rag.
”
lerable genius;” and Dr. Johnson, with majestic energy, remarks, that “whatever is great, desirable, or tremendous, is comprized in the name of the Supreme Being. Omnipotence
In his religious poems, written for the Seatonian prize,
there is much to commend, and where we are most disposed
to blame, the fault perhaps is in the expectation that such
subjects can be treated with advantage. In the preface to
his Ode to St. Cecilia, he allows that “the choosing too
high subjects has been the ruin of many a tolerable genius;
”
and Dr. Johnson, with majestic energy, remarks, that
“whatever is great, desirable, or tremendous, is comprized
in the name of the Supreme Being. Omnipotence cannot
be exalted; Infinity cannot be amplified; Perfection cannot be improved.
” Of this Smart seems to have been
aware, although ambition and interest, neither illaudable in
his circumstances, prompted him to make an attempt, in
which, whatever his success, he was allowed to excel his
rivals.
excelled, was more delighted in talking with workmen than in playing with other boys; and surprised, or occasionally alarmed his friends by mechanical efforts disproportioned
, a very celebrated mechanic and
civil engineer, was born May 28, 1724, at Austhorpe near
Leeds, where his relations still reside. From his early
childhood he discovered a strong propensity to the arts in
which he afterwards excelled, was more delighted in talking with workmen than in playing with other boys; and
surprised, or occasionally alarmed his friends by mechanical efforts disproportioned to his years; sometimes being
at the summit of a building to erect a kind of mill, and
sometimes at the side of a well, employed in the construction of a pump. When he was about fourteen or fifteen
he had constructed a lathe to turn rose-woik, and presented many of his friends with specimens of its operation
in wood and ivory. “In the year 1742,
” says his biographer, “I spent a month at his father’s house, and being
intended myself for a mechanical employment, and a few
years younger than he was, J could not but view his works
with astonishment. He forged his iron and steel, and
melted his metal; he had tools of every sort for working in
wood, ivory, and metals. He had made a lathe by which
he had cut a perpetual screw in brass, a thing little known
at that day, and which, I believe, was the invention of Mr.
Henry Hindley of York, with whom I served my apprenticeship. Mr. Hindley was a man of the most communicative disposition, a great lover of mechanics, and of the
most fertile genius. Mr. Srneaton soon became acquainted
with him, and they spent many a night at Mr. Hindley ‘s
house, ’till day-light, conversing on those subjects.
”
In 1754 he visited Holland, and travelling on foot, or in the trechschuyts, made himself acquainted with most of the
In 1754 he visited Holland, and travelling on foot, or in
the trechschuyts, made himself acquainted with most of
the works of art in the Low Countries. In December 1752
the Eddystone lighthouse was burned down, and Mr.
Smeaton was recommended to the proprietor, by lord
Macclesfield, then president of the Royal Society, as the
person best qualified to rebuild it. This great work he
undertook immediately, and completed it in the summer
of 1759. An ample and most interesting account is given
of the whole transaction in a folio volume, published by
himself, in 1791, entitled “A narrative of the building
and a description of the construction of the Eddystone
Lighthouse with stone, to which is subjoined an Appendix, giving some account of the Lighthouse on the Spurn
Point, built upon a sand. By John Smeaton, civil
engineer, F. R. S.
” This publication may be considered as
containing an accurate history of four years of his life, in
which the originality of his genius, with his great alacrity,
industry, and perseverance, are fully displayed. It contains also an account of the former edifices constructed in
that place, and is made, by the ingenuity of the writer,
an entertaining, as well as an instructive work.
er. The Eddystone rocks have obtained their name from the great variety of contrary sets of the tide or current in their vicinity. They are situated nearly S. S. W.
Indeed his building the Eddystone lighthouse, were there no other monument of his fame, would establish his character. The Eddystone rocks have obtained their name from the great variety of contrary sets of the tide or current in their vicinity. They are situated nearly S. S. W. from the middle of Plymouth Sound. Their distance from the port of Plymouth is about 14 miles. They are almost in the line which joins the Start and the Lizard points; and as they lie nearly in the direction of vessels coasting up and down the channel, they were unavoidably, before the establishment of a lighthouse there, very dangerous, and often fatal to ships. Their situation with regard to the Bay of Biscay and the Atlantic is such, that they lie open to the swells of the bay and ocean, from all the southwestern points of the compass; so that all the heavy seas from the south-west quarter come uncontrolled upon the Eddystone rocks, and break upon them with the utmost fury. Sometimes, xvhen the sea is to all appearance smooth and even, and its surface unruffled by the slightest breeze, the ground swell meeting the slope of the rocks, the sea beats upon them in a frightful manner, so as not only to obstruct any work being done on the rock, or even landing upon it, when, figuratively speaking, you might go to sea in a walnut-shell. That circumstances fraught with danger surrounding it should lead mariners to wish for a lighthouse, is not wonderful; but the danger attending the erection leads us to wonder that any one could be found hardy enough to undertake it. Such a man was first found in the person of Mr. H. Winstanley, who, in 3696, was furnished by the Trinity-house with the necessary powers. In 1700 it was finished; but in the great storm of November 1703, it was destroyed, and the projector perished in the ruins. In 1709 another, upon a different construction, was erected by a Mr. lludyerd, which, in 1755, was unfortunately consumed by fire. The next building was under the direction of Mr. Smeaton, who, having considered the errors of the former constructions, has judiciously guarded against them, and erected a building, the demolition of which seems little to be dreaded, unless the rock on which it is erected should perish with it. But although Mr. Saieaton completed the building of the Eddystone lighthouse in a manner that did him so much credit, it does not appear that he soon got into full business as a civil engineer; for in 17G4, while he was in Yorkshire, he offered himself a candidate for the place of one of the receivers of the Derwentvvater Restate. This place was conferred upon him at a full board in Greenwich hospital, the last day of the same year, notwithstanding a powerful opposition. He was very serviceable in it, by improving the mills, and the estates belonging to the hospital; but in 1775 his private business was so much increased that he wished to resign, though he was prevailed upon to hold it two years longer. He was now concerned in many important public works. He made the river Calcler navigable; a work that required great skill and judgment, on account of the very impetuous floods to which that river is liable. He planned and superintended the execution of the great canal in Scotland, which joins the two seas; and was supposed to prevent the falling of Londonbridge, when that event was apprehended, on the opening of the great arch. In 1771 he became joint proprietor, with his friend Mr. Holmes, of the works for supplying Greenwich and Deptford with water, an undertaking which they succeeded in making useful to the public and beneficial to the proprietors, which it had never been before. Mr. Smeaton, in the course of his employments, constructed a vast variety of mills, to the entire satisfaction and great advantage of the owners; and he improved whatever he took under his consideration, of the mechanical or philosophical kind. Among many instances of this, we may mention his improvements in the air-pump, the pyrometer, the hygrometer, and the steam engine. He was constantly consulted in parliament, and frequently in the courts of law on difficult questions of science; and his strength of judgment, perspicuity of expression, and strict integrity, always appeared on those occasions to the highest advantage. About 1785, finding his health begin to deciinej Mr. Smeaton wished as much as possible to withdraw himself from business, and to employ his leisure in drawing up and publishing an account of his principal inventions and works. His narrative of the Eddystone lighthouse, already mentioned, was a part of this design, and the only part which he was able to complete. Notwithstanding his wish to retire from business, he could not resist the solicitation of his frit'nd Mr. Aubert, then chairman of the trustees for Ram&gate harbour, to accept the place of engineer to that harbour; and the improvements actually made, as well as his report published by the trustees in 179l, evince the attention which he paid to that important business.
m, knew it arose from the intense application of his mind, which was always in the pursuit of truth, or engaged in investigating difficult subjects. He would sometimes
On the 16th of September 1792, Mr. Smeaton was suddenly struck with paralysis, as he was walking in his garden at Austhorpe, and remaining in a very infirm state,
though in full possession of his faculties, died on the 28th
of the ensuing month. The character of this celebrated
engineer may properly be given in the words of his friend
Mr. Holmes. “Mr. Smeaton had a warmth of expression,
that might appear to those who did not know him to border
on harshness, but those more intimately acquainted with
him, knew it arose from the intense application of his
mind, which was always in the pursuit of truth, or engaged
in investigating difficult subjects. He would sometimes
break out hastily, when any thing was said that did not
tally with his ideas; and he would not give up any tiling
he argued for, till his mind was convinced by sound reasoning. In all the social duties of life, he was exemplary;
he was a most affectionate husband, a good father, a warm,
zealous, and sincere friend, always ready to assist those
he respected, and often before it was pointed out to him
in what way he could serve them. He was a lover and
encourager of merit, wherever he found it; and many men
are in a great measure indebted for their present situation
to his assistance and advice. As a companion he was always entertaining and instructive; and none could spend
their time in his company without improvement.
” As a
man,“adds Mr. H.
” I always admired and respected him,
and his memory will ever be most dear to me." A second
edition of his narrative of the Eddystone, was published in
1793, under the revisal of his friend Mr. Aubert: but
without any addition. The papers of Mr. Smeaton were
purchased of his executors by sir Joseph Banks, under the
voluntary promise of accounting to them, for the profits
of whatever should be published. Accordingly under the
inspection of a society of civil engineers, founded originally by Mr. Smeaton, three 4to volumes of his reports
have been published 1797, &c. with a life prefixed.
During many years of his life, Mr. Smeaton was a constant attendant on parliament, his opinion being continually called for. And here his natural strength of judgment
and perspicuity of expression had their full display. It
was his constant practice, when applied to, to plan or
support any measure, to make himself fully acquainted
with it, and be convinced of its merits, before he would
be concerned in it. By this caution, joined to the clearness of his description, and the integrity of his heart, he
seldom failed having the bill he supported carried into an
ad of parliameut. No person was heard with more attention, nor had any one ever more confidence placed in his
testimony. In the courts of law he had several compliments paid to him from the bench, by the late lord Mansfield and others, on account of the new light he threw
upon difficult subjects.
thecaries, he says, resorted to the doctor, from various parts of the country, and at the end of two or three weeks, returned to their shops, armed with diplomas signed
This author had the fate of almost all ingenious men, to
excite the indignation of some of his contemporaries. The
most formidable of these wasDr. William Burton, practitioner of midwifery at York, who- attacked him with great
acrimony; and Dr. William Douglas, who styles himself
physician extraordinary to the prince of Wales, and manmidwife, addressed two letters to Dr. Smellie, in 1748, accusing him of degrading the profession, by teaching midwifery at a very low price, and giving certificates to pupils
who had only attended him a few weeks, by which means
the number of practitioners was enormously multiplied,
and many improper persons admitted. Apothecaries, he
says, resorted to the doctor, from various parts of the
country, and at the end of two or three weeks, returned
to their shops, armed with diplomas signed by the professor,
attesting their proficiency in the art. These were framed
and hung up in the most conspicuous parts of their houses,
and were, without doubt, surveyed with veneration by
their patients. “In your bills,
” he says, “you set forth
that you give a universal lecture in midwifery for half a
guinea, or four lectures for a guinea.
” In these universal
lectures, the whole mystery of the art was to be unfolded.
He charges him also with hanging out a paper lanthorn,
with the words “Midwifery taught here for five shillings,
”
each lecture, we presume. This was certainly an humiliating situation for a man of so much real merit. Dr.
Douglas relates these cases, in which he contends that
Smellie had acted unscientifically; and particularly says,
that he suffered one of the women to die by not giving
timely assistance. To the charges of mal-practice, Dr.
Smellie answered, by giving a full recital of the cases, and
referred to Dr. Sands, and other practitioners, who attended
with him. His answer was so satisfactory, that Dr. Douglas
retracted his charges in his second letter. On the other
points, Smellie was silent. It is probable, that, having
practised the first nineteen years at a small town in Scotland, where medical fees may be supposed to be low, he
might not think the price he demanded for his instructions
so insignificant and inadequate as it really was. Smellie is
said to have been coarse in his penron, and aukward and
unpleasing in his manners, so that he never rose into any
great estimation among persons of rank. On the other
hand, he appears to have had an active and ingenious
mind, with a solid understanding and judgment. He had
a peculiar turn to mechanics, which was evinced by
the alterations he made in the forceps, crotchets, and
scissors, which all received considerable improvements
under his hands; but this was more particularly shewn by
the elegant construction of his phantoms, or machines, on
which he demonstrated the various positions of the foetus
in utero, and the different species of labour. That he
was candid and modest appears through every page of his
works; ready on all occasions to acknowledge the merit of
others, and when correcting their errors assuming no superiority over them. We will conclude this account with
the words of one of his pupils, who appears to have been
well acquainted with his disposition and manners. “No
man was more ready than Dr. Smellie to crave advice and
assistance when danger or difficulty occurred, and no man
was more communicative, without the least self-sufficiency
or ostentation. He never officiously intermeddled in the
concerns of others, or strove to insinuate himself into practice by depreciating the character of his neighbour; but
made his way into business by the dint of merit alone, and
maintained his reputation by the most benelicent and disinterested behaviour.
”
irst edition of the “Encyclopaedia Britannica,” 3 vols. 4to, published in 1771. Of this he composed, or compiled, the principal articles, and superintended the whole;
One of Mr. Sinellie’s earliest literary schemes was the
first edition of the “Encyclopaedia Britannica,
” 3 vols.
4to, published in 1771. Of this he composed, or compiled, the principal articles, and superintended the whole;
for which he received the sum of 2007. from the proprietors; but he declined taking any concern in the second or
subsequent editions. In 1773, in conjunction with Dr.
Gilbert Stuart, he engaged in a new monthly work, entitled
“The Edinburgh Magazine and Review,
” which, says his
biographer, “would have succeeded, if the management
had been entirely committed to the calm, judicious, and
conciliatory controul of Mr. Smellie. But owing to the
harsh irritability of temper, and the severe and almost indiscriminate satire in which Dr. Stuart indulged, several
of the Reviews gave great offence to many leading characters of the day, which occasioned the sale to be so much
diminished as to render it a losing concern to the adventurers, insomuch that it was discontinued in 1776, after
the production of forty-seven numbers,
” &c. It appears,
however, from the long account given of this Review, by
his biographer, that Mr. Smellie partook largely in the arrogance, gross levity, and want of feeling, which distinguished Dr. Stuart’s writings. The wonder is, that they
should not succeed in a mode of reviewing, now so popular. In 1781, Mr. Smellie published his translation of
Buffon’s Natural History, in 8 vols. 8vo, which became a
favourite, and has often been reprinted.
found. His course of moral philosophy consisted of four parts; the first contained natural theology, or the proofs of the Being and Attributes of God; the second comprehended
In 1751 Mr. Smith was elected professor of logic in the
university of Glasgow; and the year following, upon the
death of Mr. Cragie, the immediate successor of Dr. Hutcheson, he was removed to the professorship of moral philosophy in that university. His lectures in both these professorships were of the most masterly kind, but no part
of them has been preserved, except what he himself published in his two principal works. A general sketch of his
lectures has indeed been given by his biographer, in the
words of one of his pupils, from which it appears that his
lectures on logic were at once original and profound. His
course of moral philosophy consisted of four parts; the first
contained natural theology, or the proofs of the Being and
Attributes of God; the second comprehended ethics,
strictly so called, and consisted chiefly of the doctrines
which he published afterwards in his “Theory of Moral
Sentiments.
” In the third part he treated more at length
of that branch of morality which relates to justice. This
also he intended to give to the public; but this intention,
which is mentioned in the conclusion of the “Theory of
Moral Sentiments,
” he did not live to fulfil. In the fourth
and last part of his lectures he examined those political regulations which are founded, not upon the principle of
justice, but of expediency. Under this view he considered
the political institutions relating to commerce, to finances,
to ecclesiastical and military establishments. What he delivered on these subjects formed the substance of the work
which he afterwards published under the title of *' An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of tue Wealth of Nations." There was no situation in which his abilities appeared to greater advantage than that of a professor. In,
delivering his lectures he trusted almost entirely to
extemporary elocution. His manner, though not graceful,
was plain and unaffected; and, as he seemed to be always
interested in his subject, he never failed to interest his
hearers. His reputation was accordingly raised very
high, and a multitude of students from a great distance
resorted to the university of Glasgow merely on his account.
talents, however, he is acknowledged not to have been fitted for the general commerce of the world, or the business of active life. His habitual abstraction of thought
Of his intellectual gifts and attainments, of the originality and comprehensiveness of his views, the extent, variety, and correctness of his information, the fertility of his invention, anil the ornaments which his rich imagination had borrowed from classical culture, Dr. A. Smith has left behind him lasting monuments. To his private worth the most certain of all testimonies may be found in that confidence, respect, and attachment, which followed him through the various relations of life. With all his talents, however, he is acknowledged not to have been fitted for the general commerce of the world, or the business of active life. His habitual abstraction of thought rendered him inattentive to common objects, and he frequently exhibited instances of absence, which have scarcely been surpassed by the fancy of Addison or La Bruyere. Even in his childhood this habit began to shew itself. In his external form and appearance there was nothing uncommon. He never sat for his picture; but a medallion, executed by Tassie, conveys an exact idea of his profile, and of the general expression of his countenance. The valuable library which he had collected was bequeathed, with the rest of his property, to his cousin, Mr. David Douglas.
our so easy and natural, that it produces an effect which no one but a determined infidel can resist or resent. Dr. A. Smith had assumed an air of great solemnity in
One thing, however, is much to be regretted, in the life
of Dr. A. Smith, of which his biographer has not thought
fit to take the smallest notice; and that is his infidelity.
“When his friend Hume died, he published the life which
that celebrated sceptic had written of himself; with such
remarks as proved, but too plainly, that his sentiments on
the subject of religion were nearly the same with those of
the deceased. This publication, which apparently was intended to strike a powerful blow against Christianity, and to
give proportionable support to the cause of deism, produced
an anonymous letter to Dr. A. Smith from the Clarendon
press; which was afterwards known to have proceeded from
the pen of Dr. Home In this celebrated letter, the argument is so clear, and the humour so easy and natural, that
it produces an effect which no one but a determined infidel
can resist or resent. Dr. A. Smith had assumed an air of
great solemnity in his defence of his friend Hume; but the
author of the letter treats them both with a jocularity which
has wonderlui force. He alludes to certain anecdotes
coneerning Hume, which are very inconsistent with the account
given ii> his life for at the very period when he is reported
to have been in the utmost tranquillity of spirits, none of
his tiu n;is could venture to mention Dr. Beattie in his presence,
” lest it shoul.l throw him into a fit of passion and
sweariri“-
” From whatever unfortunate cause this bias in
Dr. Adam Smith’s mind arose, whether from his intimacy
with Hume, from his too earnest desire to account for every
thing metaphysically, or from a subsequent intercourse
with the infidel wits and phdosophers of France, it is much
to be regretted, as the only material stain upon a character
of much excellence.
n, and partly in the vicinity, Mr. Smith’s father, who could never persuade his son to give his time or care sufficiently to the business in which he was engaged, allowed
, an elegant poetess, was born in 1749. She was the daughter of Nicholas Turner, esq. a gentleman of Sussex, whose seat was at Stoke, near GuiU ibrd; but he had another house at Bignor Park, on the banks of the Aru.n, where she passed many of her earliest years, amidst scenery which had nursed the fancies of Otway and Collins, and where every charm of nature seems to have left the most lively and distinct impression on her mind. She discovered from a very early age an insatiable thirst for reading, which was checked by an aunt, who had the care of her education; for she had lost her mother almost in her infancy. From her twelfth to her fifteenth year, her father resided occasionally in London, and she was introduced into various society. It is said that before she was sixteen, bhe married Mr. Smith, a partner in his father’s house, who was a West India merchant, and also an East India director; an ill-assorted match, and the prime source of all her future misfortunes. After she had resided some time in London, and partly in the vicinity, Mr. Smith’s father, who could never persuade his son to give his time or care sufficiently to the business in which he was engaged, allowed him to retire into the country, and purchased for him Lyss farm in Hampshire.
In 1776, Mr. Smith’s father died; in four or five years afterwards Mr. Smith served the office of high sheriff
In 1776, Mr. Smith’s father died; in four or five years
afterwards Mr. Smith served the office of high sheriff for
Hampshire, a-xl immediately afterwards, his affairs were
brought to a crisis, and hevxas confined in the King’s-bench.
prison. There Mrs. Smith accompanied him, and passed
with him the greater part of his confinement, which lasted
seven months, and it was by her exertions principally, that
he was liberated. At this unhappy period, she had recourse
to those talents, which had hitherto been cultivated only
for her own private gratification. She collected together
a few of those poems, which had hitherto been confined
to the sight of one or two friends, and had them printed at
Chichester in 1784, 4to, with the title “Elegiac Sonnets
and other Essays.
” A second edition was eagerly called
for in the same year.
ed by necessity, she ventured to try her powers of original composition in a novel called “Emmeline, or the Orphan of the Castle,” 1788. This, says her biographer,
It now became necessary to exert her faculties again as
a means of support; and she translated a little novel of abbe
Prevost; and made a selection of extraordinary stories from
“Les Causes Celebres
” of the French, which she entitled
“The Romance of Real Life.
” Soon after this she was
once more left to herself by a second flight of her husband
abroad; and she removed with her children to a small cottage in another part of Sussex, whence she published a new
edition of her “Sonnets,
” with many additions, which afforded her a temporary relief. In this retirement, stimulated by necessity, she ventured to try her powers of original composition in a novel called “Emmeline, or the Orphan of the Castle,
” The success of this novel encouraged her to produce others for some successive years,
” with equal felicity,
with an imagination still unexhausted, and a command of
language, and a variety of character, which have not yet
received their due commendation.“” Ethelinde“appeared
in 178!;
” Celestina“in 1791;
” Desmond“in 1792;
and
” r \ ht- Old Manor House“in 1793. To these succeeded
” The Wanderings of Warwick“the
” Banished Man;“”Momalbert;“”Marchmont;“” The young Philosopher,“and the
” Solitary Wanderer," making in all 38 volumes.
They weie not, however, all equally successful. She was
led by indignant feelings to intersperse much of her private
history and her law-suits; and this again involved her sometimes in a train of political sentiment, which was by no
means popular, and had it been just, was out of place in a
moral fiction.
ll the celebrated writers of his own country. He considered the ancients and moderns, not as parties or rivals for fame, but as architects upon one and the same plan,
, one of those writers who, without much labour have attained high reputation, and who are mentioned with reverence rather for the possession than the exertion of uncommon abilities, was the only son of Mr. Neale, an eminent merchant, by a daughter of the famous baron Lechmere; and born in 1668. Some misfortunes of his father, which were soon after followed by his death, occasioned the son to be left very young in the hands of Mr. S nith, who had married his father’s sister. This gentleman treated him with as much tenderness as if he had been his own cnild; and placed him at Westminster-school under the care of Dr. Busby. After the death of his generous guardian, young Neale, in gratitude, thought proper to assume the name of Smith. He was elected from Westminster to Cambridge, but, being offered a studentship, voluntarily removed to Christ-church in Oxford; and was there by his aunt handsomely maintained as long as she lived; alter which, he continued a member of that society till within five years of his own death. Some time before he left Christ church, he was sent for by his mother to Worcester, and acknowledged by her as a legitimate son; which his friend Oldisworth mentions, he says, to wipe off the aspersions that some had ignorantly cast on his birth. He passed through the exercises of the college and university with unusual applause; and acquired a great reputation in the schools both for his knowledge and skill in disputation. He had a long and perfect intimacy with all the Greek and Latin classics; with whom he had carefully compared whatever was worth perusing in the French, Spanish, and Italian languages, and in all the celebrated writers of his own country. He considered the ancients and moderns, not as parties or rivals for fame, but as architects upon one and the same plan, the art of poetry.
e of Racine, and is so full of glaring faults, that it is astonishing how Addison could tolerate it, or how it could be made even a temporary fashion to admire it.
His works are not many, and those scattered up and down
in miscellaneous collections. His celebrated tragedy, called
“Phaedra and Hippolitus,
” was acted at the theatre royal
in A Poem to the
Memory of Mr. John Phillips,
” his most intimate friend,
three or four odes, and a Latin oration spoken publicly at
Oxford, “in laudem Thomas Bodleii,
” were publhhed in
1719, under the name of his Works, by his friend Oldisworth, who prefixed a character of Smith.
ow driven to London, where he associated himself with the whigs, whether because they were in power, or because the tories had expelled him, or because he was a whig
He died in 1710, in his forty-second year, at the seat
of George Ducket, esq. called Hartham, in Wiltshire;
and was buried in the parish church there. Some time
before his death, he engaged in considerable undertakings;
and raised expectations in the world, which he did not live
to gratify. Oldisworth observes, that he had seen of his
about ten sheets of Pindar, translated into English; which,
he says, exceeded any thing in that kind he could ever hope
for in our language. He had drawn out a plan for a tragedy
of Lady Jane Grey, and had written several scenes of it; a
subject afterwards nobly executed by Mr. Rowe. But his
greatest undertaking was a translation of Longinus, to which
he proposed a large addition of notes and observations of
his own, with an entire system of the art of poetry in three
books, under the titles of “thoughts, diction, and figure.
”
He intended also to make remarks upon all the ancients and
moderns, the Greek, Latin, French, Spanish, Italian, and
English poets; and to animadvert upon their several beauties and defects.
Oldisworth has represented Smith as a man abounding
with qualities both good and great; and that may perhaps
be true, in some degree, though amplified by the partiality
of friendship. He had, nevertheless, some defects in his
conduct one was an extreme carelessness in the particular of dress which singularity procured him the name of
“Captain Rag.
” The ladies, it is said, at once commended
and reproved him, by the name of the “handsome sloven.
”
It is acknowledged also, that he was much inclined to intemperance which was caused perhaps by disappointments, but led to that indolence and loss of character,
which has been frequently destructive to genius, even of a
higher order than he appears to have possessed. Dr. Johnson thus draws up his character: “As his years advanced,
he advanced in reputation; for he continued to cultivate
his mind; but he did not amend his irregularities, by which,
he gave so much offence, that, April 24, 1700, the dean
and chapter declared ' the place of Mr. Smith void, he
having been convicted of riotous misbehaviour in the house
of Mr. Cole, an apothecary; but it was referred to the
dean when and upon what occasion the sentence should be
put in execution. Thus tenderly was he treated; the governors of his college could hardly keep him, and yet wished
that he would not force them to drive him away. Some
time afterwards he assumed an appearance of decency; in
his own phrase, he whitened himself, having a desire to
obtain the censorship, an office of honour and some profit
in the college; but when the election came, the preference
was given to Mr. Foulkes, his junior; the same, I suppose,
that joined with Freind in an edition of part of Demosthenes; it not being thought proper to trust the superintendance of others to a man who took so little care of himself. From this time Smith employed his malice and his
wit against the dean, Dr. Aldrich, whom he considered as
the opponent of his claim. Of his lampoon upon him, I
once heard a single line too gross to be repeated. But
he was still a genius and a scholar, and OxtV-rd was unwilling to lose him: he was endured, with all his pranks
and his vices, two years longer; but on December 20,
1705, at the instance of all the canons, the sentence declared five years before was put in execution. The execution was, I believe, silent and tender; for one of his
friends, from whom I learned much of his life, appeared
not to know it. He was now driven to London, where he
associated himself with the whigs, whether because they
were in power, or because the tories had expelled him, or
because he was a whig by principle, may perhaps be
doubted. He was, however, caressed by tnen of great
abilities, whatever were their party, and was supported by
the liberality of those who delighted in his conversation.
There was once a design, hinted at by Oldisvvorih, to have
made him useful. One evening, as he was sitting with a
friend at a tavern, he was called down by the waiter, and,
having stayed some time below, came up thoughtful. After
a pause, said he to his friend, ‘ He that wanted me below
was Addison, whose business was to tell me that a history
of the revolution was intended, and to propose that I should
undertake it. I said, ’ What shall I do with the character
of lord Sunderland?‘ And Addison immediately returned,
’ When, Rag, were you drunk last?' and went away. Captain Rag was a name that he got at Oxford by his negligence
of dress. This story I heard from the late Mr. Clark, of
Lincoln’s Inn, to whom it was told by the friend of Smith.
Such scruples might debar him from some profitable employments; but as they could not deprive him of any real
esteem, they left him many friends; and no man was ever
better introduced to the theatre than he, who, in that
violent conflict of parties, had a prologue and epilogue
from the first wits on either side. But learning and nature
will now-and-then take different courses. His play pleased
the critics, and the critics only. It was, as Addison has
recorded, hardly heard the third night. Smith had, indeed, trusted entirely to his merit; had insured no band
of applauders, nor used any artifice to force success, and
found that naked excellence was not sufficient for its own
support. The play, however, was bought by Lintot, who
advanced the price from fifty guineas, the current rate, to
sixty; and Halifax, the general patron, accepted the dedication. Smith’s indolence kept him from writing the
dedication, till Lintot, after fruitless importunity, gave
notice that he would publish the play without it. Now,
therefore, it was written; and Halifax expected the author
with his book, and had prepared to reward him with a
place of three hundred pounds a year. Smith, by pride,
or caprice, or indolence, or bashful ness, neglected to attend him, though doubtless warned and pressed by his
friends, and at last missed his reward by not going to solicit it. In 1709, a year after the exhibition of Phaedra,
died John Philips, the friend and fellow-collegian of Smith,
who, on that occasion, wrote a poem, which justice must
place among the best elegies which our language can shew,
an elegant mixture of fondness and admiration, of dignity
and softness. There are some passages too ludicrous; but
every human performance has its faults. This elegy it was
the mode among his friends to purchase fora guinea-, and,
as his acquaintance was numerous, it was a very profitable
poem. Of his ‘ Pindar,’ mentioned by Oldisworth, I have
never otherwise heard. His ‘ Longinus’ he intended to
accompany with some illustrations, and had selected his
instances of * the false Sublime,’ from the works of Blackmore. He resolved to try again the fortune of the stage,
with the story of * Lady Jane Grey.' It is not unlikely
that his experience of the inefficacy and incredibility of
a mythological tale might determine him to choose an action from English history, at no great distance from our
own times, which was to end in a real event, produced by
the operation of known characters. Having formed his
plan, and collected materials, he declared that a few
months would complete his design; and, that he might
pursue his work with fewer avocations, he was, in June,
1710, invited by Mr. George Ducket, to his house at
Hartham in Wiltshire. Here he found such opportunities
of indulgence as did not much forward his studies, and
particularly some strong ale, too delicious to be resisted.
He ate and drank till he found himself plethoric: and
then, resolving to ease himself by evacuation, he wrote to
an apothecary in the neighbourhood a prescription of a
purge so forcible, that the apothecary thought it his duty
to delay it till he had given notice of its danger. Smith,
not pleased with the contradiction of a shopman, and
boastful of his own knowledge, treated the notice with rude
contempt, and swallowed his own medicine, which, in
July 1710, brought him to the grave. He was buried at
Hartham. Many years afterwards, Ducket communicated
to Oldmixon, the historian, an account, pretended to have
been received from Smith, that Clarendon’s History was,
in its publication, corrupted by Aldrich, Smalridge, and
Atterbury; and that Smith was employed to forge and insert the alterations. This story was published triumphantly
by Oldmixon, and may be supposed to have been eagerly
received: but its progress was soon checked for, finding
its way into the journal of Trevoux, it fell under the eye
of Atterbury, then an exile in France, who immediately
denied the charge, with this remarkable particular, that he
never in his whole life had once spoken to Smith; hrs
company being, as must be inferred, not accepted by those
who attended to their characters. The charge was afterwards very diligently refuted by Dr< Burton of Eton a
man eminent for literature, and, though not of the same
party with Aldrich and Atterbury, too studious of truth to
leave them burthened with a false charge. The testimonies which he has collected have convinced mankind that
either Smith or Ducket were guilty of wilful and malicious
falsehood. This controversy brought into view those parts
of Smith’s life which with more honour to his name might
have been concealed. Of Smith I can yet say a little more.
He was a man of such estimation among his companions,
that the casual censures or praises which he dropped in
conversation were considered, like those of Scaliger, as
worthy of preservation. He had great readiness and exactness of criticism, and by a cursory glance over a new
composition would exactly tell all its faults and beauties.
He was remarkable for the power of reading with great rapidity, and of retaining with great fidelity what he so
easily collected. He therefore always knew what the present question required; and, when his friends expressed
their wonder at his acquisitions, made in a state of apparent
negligence and drunkenness, he never discovered his hours
of reading or method of study, but involved himself in
affected silence, and fed his own vanity with their admiration and conjectures. One practice he had, which was
easily observed: if any thought or image was presented to
his mind that he could use or improve, he did not suffer
it to be lost; but, amidst the jollity of a tavern, or in the
warmth of conversation, very diligently committed to paper.
Thus it was that he had gathered two quires of hints for
his new tragedy; of which Howe, when they were put into
his hands, could make, as he says, very little use, but
which the collector considered as a valuable stock of materials. When he came to London, his way of life connected
him with the licentious and dissolute; and he affected the
airs and gaiety of a man of pleasure; but his dress was
always deficient: scholastic cloudiness still hung about
him, and his merriment was sure to produce the scorn of
his companions. With all his carelessness, and all his
vices, he was one of the murmurers at form tie; and wondered why he was suffered to be poor, when Addison was
caressed and preferred: nor would a very little have contented him; for he estimated his wants at six hundred
pounds a year. In his course of reading it was particular,
that he had diligently perused, and accurately remembered,
the old romances of knight-errantry. He had a high opinion of his own merit, and something contemptuous in his
treatment of those whom he considered as not qualified to
oppose or contradict him. He had many frailties; yet it
cannot but be supposed that he had great merit, who could
obtain to the same play a prologue from Addison, and an
epilogue from Prior; and who could have at once the patronage of Halifax, and the praise of Oldisworth.
”
, that being loth, as his biographer Fuller informs us, “to make a rent either in his own conscience or in the church,” he resolved not to undertake a pastoral charge,
, an English divine of popular fame in
the sixteenth century, was born in 1550 of a good family
at Withcock in Leicestershire, and after purstuing his
studies at Oxford, entered into the church. Wood thinks
he took the degree of M. A. as a member of Hart-hall, in
1583; and adds, that “he was then esteemed the miracle
and wonder of his age, for his prodigious memory, and
for his fluent, eloquent, and practical way of preaching.
”
His scruples, however, as to subscription and ceremonies
were such, that being loth, as his biographer Fuller informs us, “to make a rent either in his own conscience
or in the church,
” he resolved not to undertake a pastoral
charge, but accepted the office of lecturer of the church
of St. Clement Danes, London. Here he was patronized
by William Cecil, lord Burleigh, to whom he dedicated
his sermons, and who prevented the prosecutions to which
the other scrupulous puritans were at that time exposed.
He appears to have been one of the most popular preachers of his age. Fuller informs us, as an instance, that
after his preaching a sermon on Sarah’s nursing of Isaac,
in which he maintained the doctrine that it was the duty of
all mothers to nurse their own children, “ladies and great
gentlewomen presently remanded their children from the
vicinage round about London, and endeavoured to discharge the second moietie of a mother, and to nurse them,
whom they had brought into the world.
” Their compliance with his instructions on this point was the more
condescending 1 as Mr. Smith was a bachelor.
es would not have permitted him to pay this respect to a puritan, unless of very extraordinary worth or talents, after making every inquiry, concludes that he died
Of his death we have no certain account. Fuller, who
gives him the highest character, and whose principles
would not have permitted him to pay this respect to a
puritan, unless of very extraordinary worth or talents, after
making every inquiry, concludes that he died about 1600.
Wood says that he was “in great renown among men in
1593,
” in which year he thinks he died.
, commonly called Capt. John Smith, or Smyth, was born at Willoughby in the county of Lincoln, but
, commonly called Capt. John Smith,
or Smyth, was born at Willoughby in the county of Lincoln, but descended from the Smyths of Cuerdley. He
ranks with the greatest travellers and adventurers of his
age, and was distinguished by his many achievements in
the fpur quarters of the globe. In the wars of Hungary
about 1602, in three single combats he overcame three
Turks, and cut off their heads, for which and other gallant
exploits Sigismund, duke of Transylvania, under whom he
served, gave him his picture set in gold, with a pension of
three hundred ducats: and allowed him to bear three
Turks heads proper as his shield of arms. He afterwards
went to America, where he was taken prisoner by the Indians,
from whom he found means to escape. He often hazarded
his life in naval engagements with pirates, Spanish men of
war, and in other adventures, and had a considerable hand
in reducing New-England to the obedience of Great Britain, and in reclaiming the inhabitants from barbarism. If
the same, which is very probable, who is mentioned in
Stow’s “Survey of London,
” under the name of “Capt.
John Smith, some time governor of Virginia and admiral
of New-England,
” he died June 21, 1631, and was buried
at St. Sepulchre’s church, London. There is a ms life of
him, by Henry Wharton in the Lambeth library, but his
exploits may be seen in his “History of Virginia, NewEngland, and the Summer Isles,
” written by himself, and
published at London in A Map of Virginia, with a description of the
country, the commodities, people, government, and religion,
” Oxon. New-England’s Tryals, &c.
”
Lond. Travels in Europe, &c.
” ibid.
1. “The Essex Dove, presenting the world with a few of her olive-branches, or a taste of the works of the rev. John Smith, &c. delivered in
1. “The Essex Dove, presenting the world with a few of
her olive-branches, or a taste of the works of the rev. John
Smith, &c. delivered in three treatises, &c.
”
n 1681. Being intended for the church, he was ordained both deacon and priest, by Dr. Richard Stearn or Stern, archbishop of York; and in 1681 was invited to Durham
Our author was born at Lowther, Nov. 10, 1659, and was at first educated by his father with a care which his extraordinary capacity amply repaid, for we are told that he learned the Latin grammar in the fifth year of his age, and the Greek grammar in his ninth. After this he was sent to Bradford in Yorkshire, and placed under Mr. Christopher Nesse, a nonconformist (see Nessje) of considerable learning; but here it is said he forgot almost all his grammar rules. He then appears to have been taught by Mr. William Lancaster, afterwards provost of Queen’s college, Oxford, and next by Mr. Thomas Lawson, a quaker schoolmaster, under whom he continued his progress in the learned languages. He was also for some time at the school of Appleby, whence he was sent to Cambridge, and admitted of St. John’s college June 11, 1674, about a year before his father’s death. From his first entrance at college, he was much noticed for his exemplary conduct, afcd close application to study, which enabled him to take his degrees in arts with great reputation; that of A. B. in 1677, and of A. M. in 1681. Being intended for the church, he was ordained both deacon and priest, by Dr. Richard Stearn or Stern, archbishop of York; and in 1681 was invited to Durham by Dr. Dennis Granville, who had a great regard for his family, and esteemed him highly for his attainments. In July 1682 he was admitted a minor canon of Durham, and about the same time he was collated to the curacy of Croxdale, and, in July 1684, to the living of Witton-Gilbert. In 1686 he went to Madrid, as chaplain to lord Lansdowne, the English ambassador, and returned soon after the revolution. In 1694 Crew, bishop of Durham, appointed him his domestic chaplain, and had such an opinion of his judgment, that he generally consulted him in all ecclesiastical matters of importance. His lordship also collated him to the rectory and hospital of Gateshead in June 1695, and to a prebend of Durham in September following. In 1696 he was created D. D. at Cambridge, and was made treasurer of Durham in 1699, to which bishop Crew, in July 1704, added the rectory of Bishop-Wearmouth.
John Michel, esq. for eight master fellows, four bachelor scholars, and four undergraduate scholars or exhibitioners, besides livings, &c. Dr. Smith was also instrumental
On the accession of George I. he was again introduced at court by the earl of Grantham, lord chamberlain to the prince of Wales (Afterward George II.) and was made chaplain to the princess, in which office he continued, until her highness came to the throne, to give attendance in his turn; but at that period, although he was still her majesty’s chaplain, he had no farther promotion at court. For this two reasons have been assigned, the one that he was negligent in making use of his interest, and offered no solicitation; the other, that his Tory principles were not at that time very acceptable. He used to be called the Hanover Tory; but he was in all respects a man of moderation, and sincerely attached to the present establishment. As some compensation for the loss of court-favour, his old fellowstudent, Dr. Gibson, when bishop of Lincoln, promoted him to the prebend of Dunholm in that church, and upon his translation to London gave him the donative of Paddington, near London. In this place, Dr. Smith built a house for himself, the parsonage-house having been lost by his predecessor’s neglect, and afterwards retired here with his family for the benefit of his health. He also established an afternoon lecture, at the request of the inhabitants, and procured two acts of parliament, to which he contributed a considerable part of the expence, for twice enlarging the church-yard. The same patron also promoted him to the prebend of St. Mary, Newington, in the cathedral of St. Paul’s, which proved very advantageous to him; but, as he $ow held two benefices with cure of souls, namely, St. Dionisand Paddington, he gave the rectory of Newington, annexed to the prebend, to Dr. Ralph Thoresby, son to the celebrated antiquary. On the building of the new church of St. George’s, Hanover-square, he was chosen lecturer in March 1725, and was there, as every where else, much admired for his talents in the pulpit. He had before resigned the lectureship of Trinity chapel in Conduit-street, and in 1731 resigned also that of St. George’s, in consequence of having been, on Oct. 20, 1730, elected provost of Queen’s college, which owes much of its present splendor and prosperity to his zeal and liberality. We have already noticed that he had persuaded sir Joseph Williamson to alter his will in its favour, which had before been drawn up in favour of endowing a college in Dublin; and it was now to his interference that the college owed the valuable foundation of John Michel, esq. for eight master fellows, four bachelor scholars, and four undergraduate scholars or exhibitioners, besides livings, &c. Dr. Smith was also instrumental in, procuring queen Caroline’s donation of 1000l. lady Elizabeth Hastings’s exhibitions, and those of sir Francis Bridgman, which, without his perseverance, would have been entirely lost; and besides what he bequeathed himself, he procured a charter of mortmain, in May 1732, to secure these several benefactions to the college.
at Cambridge, in 1660, 4to, under the title of “Select Discourses,” consisting, 1. “Of the true Way or Method of attaining to Divine Knowledge.” 2. “Of Superstition.”
, a learned English divine, was born in
1618, at Achurch, near Oundle in Northamptonshire,
where his father possessed a small farm. In April 1636,
he was admitted of Emanuel college in Cambridge, where
he had the happiness of having Dr. Whichcote, then fellow
of that college, afterwards provost of King’s, for his tutor.
He took a bachelor of arts’ degree in 1640, and a master’s
in 1644; and, the same year, was chosen a fellow of Queen’s
college, the fellowships appropriated to his county in his
own college being none of them vacant. Here he became
an eminent tutor, and read a mathematical lecture for some
years in the public schools. He died Aug. 7, 1652, and
was interred in the chapel of the same college; at which
time a sermon was preached by Simon Patrick, then fellow
of Queen’s, and afterwards bishop of Ely, giving a short
account of his life and death. In this he is represented as
a man of great abilities, vast learning, and possessing also
every grace and virtue which can improve and adorn human nature. His moral and spiritual perfections could be
only known to his contemporaries; but his uncommon abilities and erudition appear manifestly in those treatises of
his, which were published by Dr. John Worth in gton at
Cambridge, in 1660, 4to, under the title of “Select Discourses,
” consisting, 1. “Of the true Way or Method of
attaining to Divine Knowledge.
” 2. “Of Superstition.
”
3. “Of Atheism.
” 4. “Of the Immortality of the Soul.
”
5. Of the Existence and Nature of God.“6.
” Of Prophesy.“7.
” Of the Difference between the Legal and
the Evangelical Righteousness, the old and new Covenant,
&c. 8. “Of the Shortness and Vanity of a Pharisaical
Righteousness.
” 9. “Of the Excellency and Nobleness
of true Religion.
” 10. “Of a Christian’s conflict with,
and conquests over, Satan.
”
nd took the degrees in arts, as a member of that house. He was afterwards made one of the chaplains, or petty canons of Christ-church, and was admitted to the degree
, bishop of Gloucester, a very learned
prelate, was born in the city of Hereford, and became,
about the year 1568, a student in Corpus Christi college,
Oxford; from which college he transferred himself to
Brasen Nose, and took the degrees in arts, as a member of
that house. He was afterwards made one of the
chaplains, or petty canons of Christ-church, and was
admitted to the degree of bachelor in divinity, whilst he
belonged to that royal foundation. In process of time he
was raised to the dignity of canon residentiary of the cathedral church of Hereford: he was created doctor of divinity in 1594; and, at length, in 1612, advanced to tke
see of Gloucester, and consecrated on the 20th of September in that year. His knowledge of the Latin, Greek,
and Oriental languages was so extraordinary, that, upon
this account, he was described, by a learned bishop of the
kingdom, as a, “very walking library.
” He used to say of
himself, that he was “covetous of nothing but books.
”
It was particularly for his exact and eminent skill in the
Eastern tongues, that he was thought worthy, by king James
the First, to be called to that great work, the last
transiation by authority of our English Bible. In this undertaking he was esteemed one of the principal persons. He
began with the first, and was the last man in the translation of the work: for after the task was finished by the
whole number appointed to the business, who were somewhat above forty, the version was revised and improved by
twelve selected from them; and, at length, was referred
to the final examination of Bilson bishop of Winchester,
and our Dr. Smith. When all was ended, he was commanded to write a preface, which being performed by him,
it was made public, and is the same that is now extant in
our Church Bible. The original is said to be preserved in
the Bodleian library. It was for his good services in this
translation, that Dr. Smith was appointed bishop of Gloucester, and had leave to hold in commendam with his bishopric his former livings, namely, the prebend of Hinton
in the church of Hereford, the rectories of Upton-onSevern, Hartlebury in the diocese of Worcester, and the
first portion of Ledbury, called Overhall. According to
Willis he died October 20; but W r ood says, in the beginning
of November, 1624, and was buried in his own cathedral.
He was a strict Calvinist, and of course no friend to the
proceedings of Dr. Laud. In 1632, a volume of sermons,
transcribed from his original manuscripts, being fifteen in
number, was published at London, in folio, and he was
the editor of bishop Babington’s works, to which he prefixed a preface, and wrote some verses for his picture.
One of bishop Smith’s own sermons was published in octavo, 1602, without his knowledge or consent, by Robert
Burhill, under the title of “A learned and godly Sermon,
preached at Worcester, at an assize, by the Rev. and learned
Miles Smith, doctor of divinitie.
”
in favour of popery, some of which were answered by Peter Martyr. A list of them may be seen in Dodd or Wood. They are partly in Latin and partly in English, the latter
On the accession of queen Mary, he returned to England, was restored to his professorship, made canon of
Christ-church, and chaplain to her majesty. One of his
principal appearances on record was at Oxford, where,
when the bishops Ridley and Latimer were brought to the
stake, he preached a sermon on the text, “If I give my
body to be burnt, and have not charity, it profiteth me
nothing.
” This discourse, which lasted only about a quarter of an hour, was replete with invectives against the
two martyrs, and gross assertions, which they offered to
refute on the spot, but were not permitted. He was also
one of the witnesses against archbishop Cranmer, who had
done him many acts of friendship in the preceding reign.
For this conduct he was deprived of all his preferments
when queen Elizabeth came to the throne in 1559, and
was committed to the custody of archbishop Parker, by
whose persuasion he recanted part of what he had written
in defence of the celibacy of the clergy. He then contrived to make his escape, and went to Doway in Flanders,
where he obtained the deanery of St. Peter’s church, and
a professorship. He died in 1563. He wrote about sixteen tracts in favour of popery, some of which were answered by Peter Martyr. A list of them may be seen in
Dodd or Wood. They are partly in Latin and partly in
English, the latter printed in London, and the former at
Lovaine.
ks, the latter said, “To be short, I will know whether you will recant any more, ere I talk with you or believe you.”
His character seems to have been a singular one: he
suffered for popery, yet deserted it, and embraced it
at last, after having expressly declared himself in error.
His recantations, however, we should suppose insincere,
and made only to save himself. Such conduct is never
much respected, and Strype informs us, that being desirous to confer with one Hawks, the latter said, “To be
short, I will know whether you will recant any more, ere I
talk with you or believe you.
”
a printed catalogue, “to the great reluctance,” says Wood, “of public-spirited men.” His “Obituary,” or “catalogue of all such persons as he knew in their life,” extending
, one of the earliest book-collectors
upon record, and the Isaac Reed of his time, was the son
of Richard Smith, a clergyman, and was born at Lillingston
Dayrell, in Buckinghamshire, in 1590. He appears to
have studied for some time at Oxford, but was removed
thence by his parents, and placed as clferk with an attorney
in London, where he spent all the time he could spare from
business in reading. He became at length secondary of
the Poultry counter, a place worth 700l. a year, which he
enjoyed many years, and sold it in 1655, on the death of
his son, to whom he intended to resign it. He now retired to private life, two thirds of which, at least, Wood
says, he spent in his library. “He was a person,
” adds
the same author, “infinitely curious and inquisitive after
books, and suffered nothing extraordinary to escape him
that fell within the compass of his learning desiring to
be master of no more than he knew how to use.
” If in
this last respect he differed from some modern collectors,
he was equally indefatigable in his inquiries after libraries
to be disposed of, and passed much of his time in Little
Britain and other repositories of stall-books, by which
means he accumulated a vast collection of curiosities relative to history, general and particular, politics, biography,
with many curious Mss. all which he carefully collated,
compared editions, wrote notes upon them, assigning the
authors to anonymous works, and, in short, performing all
the duties and all the drudgery of a genuine collector. He
also occasionally took up his pen, wrote a life of Hugh
Broughton, and had a short controversy with Dr. Hammond
on the sense of that article in the creed “He descended
into hell,
” published in to the great reluctance,
” says Wood, “of public-spirited
men.
” His “Obituary,
” or “catalogue of all such persons as he knew in their life,
” extending from 1606 to
1674, a very useful article, is printed by Peck in the second volume of his “Desiderata.
”
scientific knowledge, were his “Complete systern of Optics,” 1728, 2 vols. 4to; and his “Harmonics, or the philosophy of Musical Sounds,” 1760. He died in 1768, in
, the very learned successor of Bentley
as master of Trinity college, Cambridge, was born in 1689,
and educated at that college, where he took his degrees
of A. B. in 1711, A.M. in 1715, L L. D. in 1723, and
D. D. in 1739. Very little, we regret to say, is on record,
respecting Dr. Smith, who has so well deserved of the
learned world. He was mathematical preceptor to William
duke of Cumberland, and master of mechanics to his majesty, George II. It appears that he was maternal cousin,
of the celebrated Roger Cotes, whom he succeeded in 1716,
as Plumian professor at Cambridge, and afterwards succeeded Bentley as master of Trinity. He published some
of the works of his cousin Cotes, particularly his “Hydrostatical and Pneumatical Lectures,
” Complete systern of Optics,
” Harmonics,
or the philosophy of Musical Sounds,
”
the seventeenth century, and whose works are still in vogue, was the son of a clergyman, and born at or near Dudley, in Worcestershire, in 158S, and studied for some
, one of the most popular writers of
pious tracts in the seventeenth century, and whose works
are still in vogue, was the son of a clergyman, and born at
or near Dudley, in Worcestershire, in 158S, and studied
for some time at St. Mary Hall, Oxford. He left the university without taking a degree, and became beneficed at
Vrittlewell, in Essex, and afterwards, as Wood says, in
his own country, but,“according to Calamy, he had the
perpetual curacy of Cressedge and Cound, in Shropshire.
On the breaking out of the rebellion he came to London,
sided with the presbyterians, and became a frequent and
popular preacher. On his return to the country he was
appointed an assistant to the commissioners for the ejection
of those they were pleased to term
” scandalous and ignorant ministers and schoolmasters.“At the restoration he
was ejected from Cressedge, but neither Wood nor Calamy
have ascertained when he died. The former says
” he was
living an aged man near Dudley in His works are,
J.
” David’s blessed man; or a short exposition upon the
first Psalm,“Lond. 8vo, of which the fifteenth edition, in
12mo, was printed in 1686. 2.
” The Great Assize, or
the Day of Jubilee,“12mo, which before 1681 went
through thirty-one editions, and was often reprinted in the
last century. 3.
” A Fold for Christ’s Sheep,“printed
thirty-two times. 4.
” The Christian’s Guide," of which
there were numerous editions. He published some other
tracts and sermons, which also had a very numerous class
of readers.
many resorted to him, whom he desired only to hear his reasons, and to have patience with him three or four days at most; until the sounds by use were made more familiar
About this time he and Cheke introduced a new mode of
reading Greek, being dissatisfied with the corrupt and vicious pronunciation which then prevailed. As this was accounted an innovation of the most important, and even
dangerous tendency, and exhibits a curious instance of the
manners and sentiments of the times, we shall give a more
particular account of it in the plain language of honest
Strype. According to this biographer, it appears that
“custom had established a very faulty manner of sounding
several of the vowels and diphthongs; for, i, n 9 v, ei, 01, w,
were all pronounced as lura;
” nihil fere aliud,“says Smith,
” haberet ad loquendum, nisi lugubrss sonos et illud flebile
/wra.“He conferred therefore with Cheke upon this point,
and they perceived that the vulgar method of pronouncing
Greek was false; since it was absurd, that so many different letters and diphthongs should all have but one sound.
They proceeded to search authors for the determination of
this point: but the modern writers little availed them;
they had not seen Erasmus’s book, in which he excepted
against the common way of reading Greek. But though
both of them saw these palpable errors, they could not
agree among themselves, especially concerning the letters
vna and i/4-jXov. Soon after, having procured Erasmus’s
book, andTerentianus
” de literis et syllabis,“they began
to reform their pronunciation of Greek privately, and only
communicated it to their most intimate friends. When
they had sufficiently habituated themselves to this new method of pronunciation, with which they were highly pleased,
on account of the fullness and sweetness of it, they resolved to make trial of it publicly; and it was agreed that
Smith should begin. He read lectures at that time upon
Aristotle
” de Republic^,“in Greek, as he had done some
years before: and, that the novelty of his pronunciation
might give the less offence, he used this artifice, that in
reading he would let fall a word only now and then, uttered in the new correct sound. At first no notice was
taken of this; but, when he did it oftener, his auditors
began to observe and listen more attentively; and, when
he had often pronounced n and 01, as e and w, they, who
three years before had heard him sound them after the old
way, could not think it a slip of the tongue, but suspected
something else, and laughed at the unusual souncks. He
again, as though his tongue had slipped, would sometimes
correct himself, and repeat the word after the old manner.
But, when he did this daily, some of his friends came to
him, and told him what they had remarked in his lectures:
upon which he owned that he had been thinking of something privately, but that it was not yet sufficiently digested
and prepared for the public. They, on the other hand,
prayed him not to conceal it from them, but to acquaint
them with it frankly; and accordingly he promised them
that he would. Upon this rumour many resorted to him,
whom he desired only to hear his reasons, and to have
patience with him three or four days at most; until the
sounds by use were made more familiar to their ears, and
the prejudice against their novelty worn off. At this time
he read lectures upon Homer’s
” Odyssey,“in his own
college; and there began more openly to shew and determine the difference of the sounds: Cheke likewise did
the same in his college. After this, many came to them,
in order to learn of them how to pronounce after the new
method; and it is not to be expressed with what greediness
and affection this was received among the youth. The
following winter there was acted in St. John’s college,
Aristophanes’ s
” Plutus," in Greek, and one or two more
of his comedies, without the least dislike or opposition from
any who were esteemed learned men and masters of the
Greek language. Ponet, a pupil of Smith, and afterwards
bishop of Winchester, read Greek lectures publicly in the
new pronunciation; as likewise did Roger Ascham, who
read Isocrates, and at first was averse to this pronunciation,
though he soon became a zealous advocate for it. Thus,
in a few years, this new way of reading Greek, introduced by Smith, prevailed every where in the university; and was followed even by Redman, the professor of
divinity.
itions, he made a solemn decree against it. Cheke was very earnest with the chancellor to supersede, or at least to connive at the neglect of this decree; but the chancellor
"Afterwards, however, it met with great opposition for, about lo'tv, when Smith was going to travel, Cheke being appointed the king’s lecturer of the Greek language, began by explaining and enforcing the new pronunciation, but was opposed by one liateclitf, a scholar of the university; who, being exploded for his attempt, brought the dispute before bishop Gardiner, the chancellor. Upon this, the bishop interposed his authority; who, being averse to all innovations as well as those in religion, and observing these endeavours in Cambridge of introducing the new pronunciation of Greek to come from persons suspected to be no friends to the old papal superstitions, he made a solemn decree against it. Cheke was very earnest with the chancellor to supersede, or at least to connive at the neglect of this decree; but the chancellor continued indexible. But Smith, having waited upon him at Hampton Court, and discoursed with him upon the point, declared his readiness to comply with the decree; but upon his return, recollected his discourse with the bishop, and in a long and eloquent epistle in Latin, privately sent to him, and argued with much freedom the points in controversy between them. This epistle consisted of three parts. In the first he shewed what was to be called true and right in the whole method of pronunciation; and retrieved this from the common and present use, and out of the hands both of the ignorant and learned of that time, and placed it with the ancients, restoring to them their right and authority, propounding them as the best and only pattern to be imitated by all posterity *vith regard to the Greek tongue. In the second he compared the old and new pronunciation with that pattern, that the bishop might see whether of the two came nearer to it. In the third he gave an account of his whole conduct in this affair. This epistle was dated from Cambridge, August 12, 1542. He afterwards, while he was ambassador at Paris, caused it to be printed there by Robert Stephens, in 4to, in 1568, under the title of “De recta et emendata Linguae Graecse Pronunciatione,” together with another tract of his concerning the right pronunciation and writing English/'
tation by his Greek lectures, which were frequented by a vast concourse of students, and by men then or afterwards of great eminence, such as Redman, Cox, Cecil, Haddon,
In the mean time, Mr. Smith acquired great reputation
by his Greek lectures, which were frequented by a vast
concourse of students, and by men then or afterwards of
great eminence, such as Redman, Cox, Cecil, Haddon,
Ascharn, &c. In 1536 he was appointed university orator;
and in 1539 set out on his travels, prosecuting his studies
for some time in the universities of France and Italy. At
Padua he took the degree of doctor of laws, and some time
after his return, in 1542, was admitted ad eundem at Cambridge, and appointed regius professor of civil law. He
was also appointed chancellor to the bishop of Ely; and in
both situations appears to have exerted himself to promote
the cause of the reformed religion, as well as of learning.
At a commencement about 1546, both his disputations aod
determinations were such, that the learned Haddon, in a
letter to Dr. Cox, says that, “had he been there, he would
have heard another Socrates, and that Smith caught the
forward disputants as it were in a net with his questions,
and that he concluded the profound causes of philosophy
with great gravity and deep knowledge.
”
they ran no small risk; for the lords wrote to them, that it seemed strange that they should assist, or suffer the king’s person to remain in the guard of the duke’s
In 1548, he received the honour of knighthood, and
was appointed secretary of state; and in July the same
year he was sent to Brussels, in the character of ambassador to the emperor. He also continued to be active in
promoting the reformation, and likewise in the redress of
base coin, on which last subject he wrote a letter to the
duke of Somerset. But in 1549, that nobleman being involved in those troubles which brought him to the scaffold,
sir Thomas, who was his faithful adherent, incurred some
degree of suspicion, and was for a short time deprived of
his office of secretary of state. When the duke fell into
disgrace, there were only three who adhered to him, viz.
Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury, sir William Paget,
and our sir Thomas Smith; between whom and the lords at
London there passed letters on this affair, carried by sir
Philip Hoby. In this they ran no small risk; for the lords
wrote to them, that it seemed strange that they should assist, or suffer the king’s person to remain in the guard of
the duke’s men; and that strangers should be armed with
the king’s own armour, and be nearest about his person;
and those, to whom the ordinary charge was committed, to
be sequestered away. And the lords sent them word likewise, that if any evil came, they must expect it would be
imputed to them; and as the archbishop, Paget, and Smith,
in their letter to the lords told them, that they knew more
than they (the lords) knew, the lords took advantage of these
words, and answered, that “if the matters, which came to
their knowledge, and were hidden from them, were of such
weight as they pretended, or if they touched or might touch
his majesty or his state, they thought that they did not as
they ought to do in not disclosing the same to them.
” At
last Smith, together with the archbishop and Paget, sent
another letter from Windsor, where the king and ibey were,
that they would not fail to endeavour themselves according
to the contents of the lords’ letters, and that they would
meet when and where their lordships should think proper.
“This,
” says Strype, “was a notable instance of Smith’s
fidelity to the duke his old master, who stuck thus to him
as long as he durst, and was then glad to comply as fairly
as he could.
”
dispensations. The indulgence exempted them from all ecclesiastical censures upon whatever occasion or cause inflicted; and “from all and singular their sins whereof
In 1551, sir Thomas was appointed one of the ambassadors to the court of France, to treat concerning a match for
the king with the eldest daughter of the king of France;
but the king’s life was now at a close, and on the accession
of Mary, sir Thomas was deprived of all his places, and
was charged not to depart the kingdom; yet enjoyed uncommon privileges. He was allowed a pension of 100l. per
annum; he was highly favoured by Gardiner and Bonner on
account of the opinion they had of his learning; and enjoyed a particular indulgence from the pope, which was
occasioned by the following circumstance. In 1.555, William Smythwick of the diocese of Bath, esq. obtained an
indulgence from Pius IV. by which he and any five of his
friends, whom he should nominate, were to enjoy extraordinary dispensations. The indulgence exempted them
from all ecclesiastical censures upon whatever occasion or
cause inflicted; and “from all and singular their sins
whereof they are contrite and confessed, although they
were such for which the apostolic see were to be consulted.
”
Smythwick chose Smith, for one of his five friends specified
in the bull, to be partaker of those privileges; and this
undoubtedly was a great security to him in those perilous
times.
On the accession of queen Elizabeth, sir Thomas Smith
was again received at court, and employed in affairs both of
church and state. He was also sent on various embassies.
In 1562 he was sent ambassador to France, where, in conjunction with sir Nicholas Throgmorton, he concluded a
peace between England and France in the beginning of
156*, but was still continued ambassador in France. In
March 1565 he finished his treatise of “the Commonwealth
of England,
” and in the beginning of the year following
returned to England. In 1567 he was again sent ambassador to France to demand the restitution of Calais; and
upon his return from thence in 1568, he solicited for the
place of chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, but without
success, it being given to sir Ralph Sadleir. In 1570 he
was admitted into the privy council, and in 1572, he was
again appointed secretary of state, and chancellor of the
order of the garter.
out he might bear his proportion. The place where this was to be attempted was in the Isle of Wight, or at Poole, or elsewhere. But at Winchelsea he had made the first
Sir Thomas, with all his talents and good sense, was
much of a projector, and about this time engaged in a
foolish scheme for transmuting iron into copper. Into this
project, says Strype, “he brought sir William Cecil, secretary of state, who had a philosophical genius, the earl
of Leicester, sir Humphrey Gilbert, and others. The first
occasion of this business was from one Medley, who had
by vitriol changed iron into true copper at sir Thomas
Smith’s house at London, and afterwards at his house in
Essex. But this was too costly, as sir Thomas saw, to
make any profit from. He propounded, therefore, to find
out here in England the Primum Ens Vitrivli, by which to
do the work at a cheaper rate. Upon this sir Thomas Smith,
sir Humphrey Gilbert, and Medley, entered into a company under articles to find this out; that is, that Medley
should be employed in this business at the charge of the
other two, till by the profit he should reap from the thing
found out he might bear his proportion. The place where
this was to be attempted was in the Isle of Wight, or at
Poole, or elsewhere. But at Winchelsea he had made the
first trial, on account of the plenty of wood there. He received of sir Thomas and sir Humphrey an hundred and
one pounds a piece, for the buying of vessels and necessaries. They removed to Poole, thinking the Ens of vitriol to be there, and took a lease of the land of the lady
Mountjoy of three hundred pounds per annum, for the
payment of which sir Thomas, with the other two, entered
into a bond of a thousand pounds. While these things
were in this state, sir Thomas was sent ambassador to France
in 1572; and a quarrel happening between sir Humphrey
and Medley, who went to Ireland, the business was discontinued for some time. But sir Thomas revived it at his
return, and persuaded the lord treasurer Burghley and the
earl of Leicester to enter into society about December 1574,
who deposited each a hundred pounds towards carrying on
the project. Medley was now removed to Anglesey, where
the fuel, earth, and water were proper for his business;
and the things which he undertook to perform, were these
two; first, to make of raw iron good copper, and c,f the
same weight and proportion, abating one part in six; so
that six hundred tons of iron should by boiling make five
hundred tons of perfect copper; secondly, that the liquor,
wherein the iron was boiled, should make copperas and
alum ready for the merchant; which, keeping the price
they then bore, should of the liquor of five hundred tons
of copper be ten thousand pounds, that is, for every ton
two thousand pounds. After several trials the patent of the
society was signed in January 1574, in which the society
was styled
” The Society of the new Art;“but at last the
project proved abortive;
” and I make no doubt,“says
Strype,
” sir Thomas smarted in his purse for his chymical
covetousness, and Gilbert seems to have been impoverished
by it; and Medley was beggared."
be at all profitable to the colleges, but still the same on the point, whether they had it in money or wares. But the knight took the advantage of the present cheapness,
In 1575, we find sir Thomas better employed in procuring
an act of parliament for the two universities and the two
colleges of Eton and Winchester, ordering that a third part
of the rent upon leases made by colleges should be reserved
in corn, &c. Fuller observes, that “sir Thomas Smith
was said by some to have surprized the house therein;
where many could not conceive how this would be at all
profitable to the colleges, but still the same on the point,
whether they had it in money or wares. But the knight
took the advantage of the present cheapness, knowing
hereafter grain would grow dearer, mankind daily multiplying, and licence being lately given for transportation.
So that at this day much emolument redoundeth to the colleges in each university by the passing of this act; and
though their rents stand still, their revenues do increase.
”
In truth the present prosperity, we may almost say, existence of the universities, is owing to this wise and useful
precaution.
life, Aug. 12, 1577, in the sixty-third year of his age. He died at his favourite seat of Mounthall, or Mounthaut in Essex, and was buried in the chancel of the parish
About 1576, sir Thomas fell into a declining state of health, which put an end to his life, Aug. 12, 1577, in the sixty-third year of his age. He died at his favourite seat of Mounthall, or Mounthaut in Essex, and was buried in the chancel of the parish church of Theydon Mount, where is a monument to his memory. He died rich, and in his will are instances of his liberality. He gave all his Greek and Latin books to Queen’s college, Cambridge, except a few left as presents to some friends. His estates descended to sir William Smith, son of his brother George.
His works are, 1. “De Republica Anglorum, or the Manner of government or police of the kingdom of England,”
His works are, 1. “De Republica Anglorum, or the Manner of government or police of the kingdom of England,
”
first printed in 4to, Of the cheefe Courts in England,
” Respublicae.
” There is an English ms. of it in the
Harleian collection. 2. “De recta et emendata lingua?
Grcecie pronunciatione,
” of which we have spoken already.
3. “A Treatise concerning the correct writing and true
pronunciation of the English tongue,
” which does sir Thomas less credit than the former. He even went so far in
his whimsical reformation of our language, as to compose
a new alphabet, consisting of twenty-nine letters, nineteen of which were Roman, four Greek, and six English
or Saxon. An engraving of this novelty is given by Strype
in his life of sir Thomas. 4. “Four Orations, for and
against queen Elizabeth’s marriage,
” also in Strype. 5.
Several letters to lord Burleigh and sir Francis Walsingham,
printed in the “Complete Ambassador,
” and in other collections; and many in ms. are in the paper-office and other
public repositories. 6. “Device for the alteration and reformation of Religion,
” written in 155S, and printed among
the records at the end of Burnet’s History of the Reformation," is attributed by Strype to sir Thomas Smith. Among
the Harleian Mss. is a discourse written by our author to
sir William Cecil, upon the value of the Roman foot soldiers 7 daily wages. It is comprised in 29 sections. Some
of the tables are printed by Strype. Sir Thomas also left
some English poetry. Warton informs us, that while a
prisoner in the Tower (a circumstance, if we mistake not, overlooked by Strype, but which must have been the consequence of his attachment to the duke of Somerset) he
translated eleven of the Psalms into English metre, and
composed three English metrical prayers, with three
English copies of verses besides. These are now in the British
Museum Mss. Reg. 17 A. XVII.
pt in St. James’s library, and to have for his reward (as Charles II. promised) a canonry of Windsor or Westminster; but that design was reserved for the industry and
, a learned English writer and divine, was born in the parish of Allhallows Barking, in London, June 3, 1638, and admitted of Queen’s college in Oxford at nineteen, where he took the degrees in arts. In 1663 he was made master of the free school joining to Magdalen college; and, in 1666, elected fellow of that college, being then famous for his skill in the oriental languages. In June 1668, he went as chaplain to sir Daniel Harvey, ambassador to Constantinople; and returned thence in 1671. In 1676, he travelled into France; and, returning after a short stay, became chaplain to sir Joseph Williamson, secretary of state. In 1679 he was designed to collate and publish the Alexandrian manuscript in St. James’s library, and to have for his reward (as Charles II. promised) a canonry of Windsor or Westminster; but that design was reserved for the industry and abilities of Mr. Woide, at a far distant period (1784). Mr. Smith published a great many works, and had an established reputation among the learned. So high an opinion was conceived of him, that he was solicited Ijr the bishops Pearson, Fell, and Lloyd, to return into the east, in order to collect ancient manuscripts of the Greek fathers. It was designed that be should visit the monasteries of Mount Athos, where there was said to be extant a great number of Mss. reposited there before the decline of the Greek empire. He was then to proceed to ^Smyrna, Nice, Nicornedia, Ancyra, and at last to Egypt; and to employ two or three years in this voyage; but he could not prevail on himself to undertake it, both on account of the dangers inevitably to be encountered, and of the just expectations he had from his patron Williamson of preferment in the church. These expectations, however, were disappointed; for Wood says, that, after living several years with him, and performing a great deal of drudgery for him, he was at length dismissed without any reward . In 1683, he took a doctor of divinity’s degree; and, the year after, was nominated by his college to the rectory of Stanlake in the diocese of Oxford, but upon some dislike resigned it in a month. In 1687, he was collated to a prebend in the church of Heytesbury in Wilts. In August 3688, he was deprived of his fellowship by Dr. GilTard, the Popish president of Magdalen college, because he refused to live among the new Popish fellows of that college. He had before resisted the intrusion of Antony Farmer into the office of president, and presented a petition to the earl of Sunderland, beseeching the king either to leave the college to a free election, or recommend a qualified person. This being refused, he was for presenting a second address, before they proceeded to the election, and at last he and Mr. Chernock were the only two fellows that submitted to the authority of the royal commissioners, yet this did not avail him when he refused to associate with the new popish fellows under GilTard. He was, however, restored in Octoher following; but, afterwards refusing to take the oaths to William and Mary, his fellowship was pronounced void, July 25, 1692. From this time he lived chiefly in sir John Cotton’s family. He died at London, May 11, 1710, and was buried in St. Anne’s church, Soho, privately, according to his desire.
ds among his “Miscellanea,” and published by him in English, under the title of “A pacific Discourse or, the causes and remedies of the differences about religion,
His works, are, 1. “Diatriba de Chaldaicis Paraphrastis,
”
Oxon. Syntagma de Druidum moribus ac
institutis.
” 3. “Remarks upon the Manners, Religion, and
Government of the Turks; together with a Survey of the
seven Churches of Asia, as they now lie in their Ruins; and
a brief Description of Constantinople,
” De Grsecse Ecclesix hodierno statu Epistola;
” which, with additions, he translated
into English, and published with the following title: “An
Account of the Greek Church, as to its Doctrines and Rites
of Worship, with several Historical Remarks interspersed,
relating thereto. To which is added, an Account of the
State of the Greek Church under Cyrillus Lucaris, patriarch
of Constantinople, with a Relation of his Sufferings and
Death,
” De causis et rernediis
dissidiorum,
” &c. Ox. 1675, 4to, printed afterwards among his
“Miscellanea,
” and published by him in English, under the
title of “A pacific Discourse or, the causes and remedies
of the differences about religion, which distract the peace of
Christendom,
” Lond. Miscellanea
” in Latin, on subjects chiefly of ecclesiastical history and biblical criticism, Lond. 1686, 8vo, and 1692, 4to.
7. A translation of the “Life of St. Mary Magdalen of Pazzi,
” with a preface, ibid. Epistolse,
” in Catalogus librorum manuscriptorum Bibl, Cottonianse,
” Oxon. Inscriptiones Grgecse. Palmyrenorum, cum scholiis Ed. Bernardi et Thotnse Smithi,
”
Utrecht, Ignatii Epistolae,
” Oxon. Memoirs of
the reign of Charles I.
” prefixed to the edition of Vitae quorundam
eruditissimorum & illustrium virorum,
” Philosophical Transactions:
”
1. “Historical Observations relating to Constantinople, No.
152, for Oct. 20, 1683.
” 2. “An Account of the City of
Prusia in Bithynia, No. 155, for Jan. 1633.
” 3. “A Conjecture about an Under-current at the Streights-mouth, No.
158, for April 1684.
” He left his Mss. to Hearne, with
whom he was a frequent correspondent.
founder of Brasen-nosr college, Oxford, was the fourth son of Robert Smyth, of Peelhou^e in Widdows, or Widness, in the parish of Present, Lancashire. His grandfather
, bishop of Lincoln, and founder of Brasen-nosr college, Oxford, was the fourth son of Robert Smyth, of Peelhou^e in Widdows, or Widness, in the parish of Present, Lancashire. His grandfather was Henry Smyth, esq. of the adjoining township of Cuertiiy, where the family appears to have resided both. before and after the birth of the subject of this sketch, and extended its branches of the same name through various parts of the kingdom. Of his father we have no particular information, nor of the period of his birth, unless that it took place about the middle of the fifteenth century; which is, however, not very consistent with the report, that he was an undergraduate of Oxford so late as 1478.
od indeed says, that he was trained up in grammar-learning in his own country; but in what seminary, or whether his country at that time could boast of any institution
The same obscurity envelopes his early years. Wood indeed says, that he was trained up in grammar-learning in his own country; but in what seminary, or whether his country at that time could boast of any institution deserving the name of a grammar-school, are subjects of conjecture. His late biographer, with equal acuteness and reason, has supposed him to have been educated in the household of Thomas, the first earl of Derby. The countess of Richmond, who was the second wife of this nobleman, according to a laudable custom in the houses of the nobility, provided in this manner for the instruction of young men of promising talents: and it is known, that she was an early patron of our founder.
pend of 40l. and an additional allowance of eighteen-pence per day during his attendance, in person, or by his deputy, on the lord chancellor. This salary is worthy
For his tirst advancement he is supposed to have been indebted to the earl of Derby, who was one ol those friends of Henry VII. whom that monarch rewarded, after the crown was established in security. Probably also by his interest Smyth was appointed, September 20, 14-85, to the office of the clerk of the hanaper, with an annual stipend of 40l. and an additional allowance of eighteen-pence per day during his attendance, in person, or by his deputy, on the lord chancellor. This salary is worthy of notice, as the sum exceeds that which was attached to it, not only on a subsequent appointment in this reign, but for a century afterwards. It was, therefore, probably given as a special remuneration to Smyth, whose influence appears to have been increasing. It is certain that, while in this office, he was solicited by the university of Oxford to interpose, on a very critical occasion, when they had incurred the king’s displeasure; and such was his influence, that his majesty was pleased to remove their fears, and confirm their privileges. This occurred in the second year of Henry’s reign. While Smyth held this office, we also find his name in a writ of privy-seal for the foundation of Norbridge’s chantry in the parish church of the Holy Trinity at Guildford, along with Elizabeth, consort of Henry VII., Margaret, countess of Richmond, his mother, Thomas Bourchier and Reginald Bray, knights.
mbent on his new station. His usual residences were at Beaudesert, and at Pipe, both near Lichfield, or at his palace in London, which stood on the site of Somerset-house.
When the see of Lichfield and Coventry became vacant
by the death of bishop Hales, Dec. 30, 1490, the king
bestowed it on Smyth, by the style of “Our beloved and
faithful Counsellor, Dean of our free chapel within our
own palace at Westminster.
” The time neither of his
election nor consecration is upon record, but the latter
is supposed to have taken place between the 12th and
29th of January 1492-3. The cause of so considerable an
interval from the death of his predecessor must probably
be sought in the capricious proceedings of the court of
Rome on such occasions. His final settlement in this see
was followed by a visitation of the clergy under his controul,
and the performance of those other duties incumbent on
his new station. His usual residences were at Beaudesert,
and at Pipe, both near Lichfield, or at his palace in London, which stood on the site of Somerset-house.
rprise than regret, that Smyth did not escape ;he common fault, of condemning heretics to the prison or the stake.” For this no apology can here be offered. The wonder
Smyth had been bishop of Lichfield somewhat more than
two years, when he was translated to Lincoln, November,
1495. In 1500 he performed a strict visitation of his cathedral, which his liberality had already enriched, and prescribed such matters of discipline and police as seemed
calculated to preserve order, and correct that tendency to
abuse, which rendered frequent visitations necessary. Nor
was his care of his diocese at large less actively employed,
in hearing and examining grievances, and promoting discipline and morals. “But perfection,
” his biographer has
well observe:!, “is not the attribute of man and we learn
with less surprise than regret, that Smyth did not escape
;he common fault, of condemning heretics to the prison or
the stake.
” For this no apology can here be offered. The
wonder is, that we are still solicited to a fellow-feeling
with a religion which could warp the minds of such men as
Smyth. It would have done enough to incur our aversion,
had it done no more than to stain the memory of those
benefactors, to whose liberality the learning of the present
age is so deeply indebted.
sir William Dugdale had leisure to describe just before it was destroyed by the republican soldiers or mob. A mural monument was recently put up, with a suitable
In the last-mentioned year, Smyth was requested by the university of Oxford to accept the office of chancellor, then vacant by the death of archbishop Morton. How long he continued chancellor is not exactly known, but his resignation must have taken place abont 150'i, when we find Dr. Mayew held that office. In 1507-8, he concerted the plan of Brasen-nose college, along with iiis friend sir Richard Sutton, and lived to see it completed. Of his death we have few particulars, nor can his age be ascertained. After making a will in due form, characterized by the liberality which had distinguished his whole life, he expired at Buckden, Jan. 2, 1513-14, and was interred on the south side of the nave of Lincoln cathedral, under a marble grave stone, richly adorned with brass, which sir William Dugdale had leisure to describe just before it was destroyed by the republican soldiers or mob. A mural monument was recently put up, with a suitable inscription, by the rev. Ralph Cawley, D. D. and principal of Brasennose from 1770 to 1777.
is supposed that the society became a permanent corporation on the feast of St. Hugh, Nov. 17, 1512, or perhaps a little earlier. According tb the charter, the society
The progress of this munificent work, Brasen-nose college, may be seen in our authorities. The charter of foundation granted to bishop Smyth and Richard Sutton, esq. is dated Jan. 15, 1511-12; and it is supposed that the society became a permanent corporation on the feast of St. Hugh, Nov. 17, 1512, or perhaps a little earlier. According tb the charter, the society was to consist of a principal and sixty scholars, to be instructed in the sciences of sophistry, logic, and philosophy, and afterwards in divinity, and they might possess lands, &c. to the yearly value of 1500l. beyond all burdens and repairs. The number of fellows, however, was not completed until their revenues, by being laid out on land, began to be certainly productive.
, herald and antiquary, was born in Cheshire, and descended from the Smiths or Smyths of Oldhough. He was educated at Oxford, but in what college
, herald and antiquary, was born in
Cheshire, and descended from the Smiths or Smyths of
Oldhough. He was educated at Oxford, but in what college Wood has not ascertained, there being several of
the same names about the latter part of the sixteenth century. When he left the university, we cannot trace his
progress, but on his application at the Heralds’ college for
the office of Rouge- Dragon, it was said that he had been a
merchant and traveller. He was recommended by sir
George Carey, knight marshal; and “The Society of Arms
finding, by many, that he was honest, and of a quiet conversation, and well languaged,
” joined in the supplication,
which gained him this office. Anstis says, that he had
long resided abroad, and had kept an inn, at Nuremburgh,
in Germany, the sign at the door of which was the Goose.
He wrote a description of Cheshire, which, with his historical collections made about 1590, or a copy of them, falling
into the hands of sir Randolph Crew, knt. lord chief justice
of the King’s bench, his grandson, sir Randolph Crew, gave
them to the public. These materials, and the labours of
William Webb, form the bulk of “King’s Vale-Royal,
” published in fol. The Image of Heraldrye, &c.
” a sort of introduction to
the science, which forrrierly belonged to Anstis the other,
“Genealogies of the different potentates of Europe, 1578,
”
formerly Peter Le Neve’s. A new edition, with additions,
of the “Vale-Royal,
” was published at Chester,
ple justice in his life of lluddiman. While at this school, Smollett exhibited symptoms of what more or less predominated through life, a disposition to prove his superiority
The scenery amidst which he passed his early years, and cultivated the muses, he has described, in Humphrey Clinker, with picturesque enthusiasm. He was first instructed in classical learning at the school of Dumbarton, by Mr. John Love, one of the ablest schoolmasters of that country, and to whom Mr. Chalmers has done ample justice in his life of lluddiman. While at this school, Smollett exhibited symptoms of what more or less predominated through life, a disposition to prove his superiority of understanding at the expence of those whose weaknesses and failings he thought he could turn'into ridicule with impunity. The verses which he wrote at this early age were principally satires on such of his schoolfellows as happened to displease him. He wrote also a poem to the memory of the celebrated Wallace, whose praises he found in the story-books and ballads of every cottage. From Dumbarton he was removed to Glasgow, where, after some hesitation, he determined in favour of the study of medicine, and, according to the usual practice, was bound apprentice to Mr. John Gordon, then a surgeon, and afterwards a physician of considerable eminence, whom he was unjustly accused of ridiculing under the name of Potion, in his novel of Roderic Random.
a repartee. But such frolics were probably not frequent, and his time was in general more profitably or at least more seriously employed. Before he had reached his
From his medical studies, which he cultivated with assiduity, he was occasionally seduced by a general love of
polite literature, and seemed unconsciously to store his
mind with that fund of extensive, though perhaps not profound knowledge, which enabled him afterwards to
execute so many works in various branches. His satirical disposition also followed him to Glasgow, by which he made
a few admirers, and many enemies. Dr. Moore has related, with suitable gravity, that he once threw a snowball
with such dexterity that it g;ive both a blow and a repartee.
But such frolics were probably not frequent, and his time
was in general more profitably or at least more seriously
employed. Before he had reached his eighteenth year,
he began to feel the ambition of a dramatic poet, and
wrote the tragedy of the “Regicide,
” which was considered as an extraordinary production for a person of his
years; but we do not read it as it was originally composed,
nor was it made public until nearly ten vears after.
anent provision for the completion of them, he removed to London, in quest of employment in the army or navy, and strengthened his hopes by carrying his tragedy with
On the death of his grandfather, who had hitherto supported him in his studies, but left no permanent provision for the completion of them, he removed to London, in quest of employment in the army or navy, and strengthened his hopes by carrying his tragedy with him. The latter, however, was in all respects an unfortunate speculation. After being amused and cajoled by all the common and uncommon tricks of the theatrical managers, for nearly ten years, he was under the necessity of sending it to the press in vindication of his own importunities, and the opinions of his friends. His preface may yet be read with advantage by the candidates for stage favour, although modern managers are said to be less fastidious than their predecessors, and from the liberality of their admissions, leave it somewhat doubtful whether they have not lost the privilege of rejection. In this preface, Smollett was not sparing of his indignation, but he reserved more substantial revenge for a more favourable opportunity.
ce while his ship was in the West-Indies, and resided for some time in Jamaica, but in what capacity or how supported, his biographer has not informed us. Here, however,
In the mean time, in 1741, he procured the situation of
surgeon’s-mate on board a ship of the line, and sailed on
the unfortunate expedition to Carthagena, which he described in his “Roderic Random,
” and afterwards more
historically in a “Compendium of Voyages,
” published in
The Tears of Scotland.
” The
subject was doubtless attractive as a poet, but as he had
been bred a Whig, he was rather inconsistent in his principles, and certainly very unfortunate in his predictions.
His friends wished him to suppress this piece, as having a
tendency to offend the Whigs, on whose patronage he had
some reliance; and although his enthusiasm was at present
rather too warm for advice, and he had from this time declared war against the whig-ministers under George II. yet
it does not appear that it was published with his name for
many years after.
bout this time he wrote (for Coventgarden theatre), an opera called “Alceste,” which was never acted or printed, owing, it is said, to a dispute between the author
In 1746 he first presented himself to the public as the
author of “Advice, a Satire,
” in which he endeavoured
to excite indignation against certain public characters, by
accusations which a man of delicacy would disdain to bring
forward under any circumstances, and which are generally
brought forward under the very worst. What this production contributed to his fame, we are not told; his friends,
however, were alarmed and disgusted, and his enemies
probably increased. About this time he wrote (for Coventgarden theatre), an opera called “Alceste,
” which was
never acted or printed, owing, it is said, to a dispute between the author and the manager. Sir John Hawkins,
who, in all his writings, trusts too much to his memory,
informs us, that Handel set this opera to music, and, that
his labour might not be lost, afterwards adapted the airs
to Dryden’s second ode on St. Cecilia’s day. But Handel
composed that ode in 1739, according to Dr. Burney’s
more accurate and scientific history of music. In 1747,
our author published “Reproof, a Satire,
” as a second
part of “Advice,
” and consisting of the same materials,
with the addition of some severe lines on Rich, the manager
of Covent-garden theatre, with whom he had just quarrelled.
revenge, as Lacy and Garrick for rejecting his tragedy, there are traits of many other persons more or less disguised, to the introduction of which he was incited
In the same year he married miss Anne Lascelles, the
lady whom he had courted in Jamaica, and with whom he
had the promise of three thousand pounds. Of this sum,
however, he obtained but a small part, and that after a very
expensive law-suit. As he had, upon his marriage, hired
a genteel house, aud lived in a more hospitable style than
the possession of the whole of his wife’s fortune could have
supported, he was again obliged to have recourse to his
pen, and produced, in 1748, “The Adventures of Roderick Random,
” in 2 vols. 12mo. This was the most successful of all his writings, and perhaps the most popular
novel of the age, partly owing to the notion that it was in
many respects a history of his own life, and partly to its
intrinsic merit, as a delineation of real life, manners, and
characters, given with a force of humour to which the publick had not been accustomed. If, indeed, we consider its
moral tendency, there are few productions more unfit for
perusal; yet such were his opinions of public decency that
he seriously fancied he was writing to humour the taste,
and correct the morals, of the age. That it contains a
history of his own life was probably a surmise artfully circulated to excite curiosity, but that real characters are depicted was much more obvious. Independent of those
whom he introduced out of revenge, as Lacy and Garrick
for rejecting his tragedy, there are traits of many other
persons more or less disguised, to the introduction of which
he was incited merely by the recollection of foibles which
deserved to be exposed. Every man who draws characters,
whether to complete the fable of a novel, or to illustrate
an essay, will be insensibly attracted by what he has seen
in real life, and real life was Smollett’s object in all his novels. His only monster is count Fathom; but Smollett deals
in none of those perfect beings who are the heroes of the
more modern novel.
de in which it was long conducted proves that the success of the Monthly Review was the only motive, or, if that could not be rivalled, it was hoped that the public
After the publication of this translation he visited his relations in Scotland, and on his return to England, was engaged to undertake the management of the “Critical Review,
” which was begun in
In 1757 he attempted the stage a second time, by a comedy, or rather farce, entitled “The Reprisals, or, the Tars of Old England,”
In 1757 he attempted the stage a second time, by a comedy, or rather farce, entitled “The Reprisals, or, the
Tars of Old England,
” which Garrick, notwithstanding
their former animosity, accepted, and produced upon the
stage, where it had a temporary success, Davies, in his
life of Garrick, gives an account of the manager’s behaviour
on this occasion, which reflects much honour on him, and
so touched Smollett’s feelings that he embraced every
opportunity of doing justice to the merits of that eminent
actor, and of convincing him “that his gratitude was as
warm as any other of his passions.
”
annot judiciously extend their encomiums. Although it may be allowed to excel the histories of Carte or Guthrie, and on account of its brevity to be preferable to Rapin,
It would be superfluous to dwell long on the merits of a
work so well known, and undoubtedly entitled to high
praise as a compilation, but beyond this his warmest
admirers cannot judiciously extend their encomiums.
Although it may be allowed to excel the histories of Carte
or Guthrie, and on account of its brevity to be preferable
to Rapin, and far more to his continuator Tindal, yet it is
impossible to place it on a level with the histories of Hume,
Robertson, Gibbon, or Henry. In the “Critical Review
” it was highly praised, as might be expected, but
with an affectation of candour and moderation which Smollett could not long preserve. In the Review for September 1758, we have a piece of querulous declamation which
is, far more fully characteristic of the man and of the
author. It is here extracted as a general specimen of the
indignation which he felt against any serious attack, and it
may serve to explain the relative position in which he stood
with his contemporaries. The cause of the following effusion was a pamphlet published by the Rev. T. Comber, in
which he censures the characters given by Smollett of king
William and queen Mary, &c.
d that performance tooth and nail. He declared that there was neither grammar, meaning, composition, or reflection, either in the plan or the execution of the work
"Tell me youi company and I‘ll describe your manners, is a proverbial apothegm among our neighbours, and the maxim will generally hold good; but we apprehend the adage might be more justly turned to this purpose, Name your enemies, and I ’11 guess your character. If the Complete History of England were to be judged in this manner, we imagine the author would gladly submit to the determination of the public. Let us tnen see who are the professed enemies of that production: the saye, the patriot, the sedate Dr. Shebbeare: the serene Griffiths and 'his spouse, proprietors and directors of the Monthly Review: the profound, the candid, the modest Dr. Hill: the wise, the learned, and the temperate Thomas Comber, A. B. whose performance we are at present to consider. This is indeed a formidable group of adversaries, enough to daunt the heart of any young adventurer in the worLi of letters; but the author of the Complete History.^ E.igland has been long familiar with such seas o<* troubl-. Tae assault, however, which he has sustained from some of these heroes was not altogether unprovoked. Shebbeare had been chastised in the Critical Review for his insolent and seditious appeals to the public. He took it for granted that the lash was exercised by the author of the Complete History of England, therefore he attacked that performance tooth and nail. He declared that there was neither grammar, meaning, composition, or reflection, either in the plan or the execution of the work itself. Griffiths was enraged against the same gentleman, because he was supposed to have set up the Critical Review, in opposition to the Monthly, of which he (Griffiths) was proprietor: accordingly he employed an obscure grub, who wrote in his garret, to bespatter the History of England. Hill, for these ten years, has by turns praised and abused Dr. Smollett, whom he did not know, without being able to vanquish that silent contempt in which this gentleman ever held him and all his productions: piqued at this indifference and disdain, the said Hill has, in a weekly paper, thrown out some dirty insinuations against the author of the Complete History of England. We cannot rank the proprietors of R n * and other histories, among the personal enemies of Dr. Smollett, because they were actuated by the dictates of self-interest to decry his performance. This, however, they have pursued in the most sordid, illiberal, and ridiculous manner: they have caballed: they have slandered: they have vilified: they have prejudiced, misrepresented, and used undue influence among their correspondents in different parts of the kingdom: they have spared neither calumny nor expence to prejudice the author and his work: they have had the effrontery to insinuate in a public advertisement that he was no better than an inaccurate plagiary from Rapin: and they have had the folly to declare that Rapin’s book was the most valuable performance, just immediately after they had taxed Dr. Smollett with having, by a specious plan, anticipated the judgment of the public. Finally, finding all their endeavours had proved abortive, we have reason to believe they hired the pen of the Rev. Thomas Comber of York, A. B. to stigmatize and blacken the character of the work which has been to them such a source of damage and vexation. Accordingly this their champion has earned his
larity of his former works of that kind, and as a composition, whether in point of fable, character, or humour, is indeed far inferior to any of them.
During his confinement in the king’s bench for the libel
on admiral Knowles, he amused himself in writing the
“Adventures of Sir Launcelot Greaves,
” a sort of English
Quixote. This he gave in detached parts in the “British
Magazine,
” one of those periodical works in which he was
induced to engage by the consideration of a regular supply. This novel was afterwards published in two volumes,
12mo, but had not the popularity of his former works of
that kind, and as a composition, whether in point of fable,
character, or humour, is indeed far inferior to any of
them.
answered by Wilkes in his more celebrated “North Briton.” Had this been a contest of argument, wit, or even mere personal and political recrimination, Smollett would
When lord Bute was promoted to the office of first
minister, Smollett’s pen was engaged to support him
against the popular clamour excited by Wilkes and his
partizans. With this view our author commenced a weekly
paper called “The Briton,
” which was answered by
Wilkes in his more celebrated “North Briton.
” Had this
been a contest of argument, wit, or even mere personal
and political recrimination, Smollett would have had little
to fear from the talents of Wilkes; but the public mind,
inflamed by every species of misrepresentation, was on the
side of Wilkes, and the “Briton
” was discontinued, when
lord Bute, its supposed patron, could no longer keep his
seat. Before this short contest, Smollett had lived on terms
of intimacy with Wilkes, who, having no animosities that
were not absolutely necessary to serve a temporary interest, probably did not think the worse of Smollett for
giving him an opportunity to triumph over the author of
“The Complete History of England.
” Smollett, however,
was not disposed to view the matter with this complacency.
He expected a reward for his services, and was disappointed, and his chagrin on this occasion he soon took an
opportunity to express.
us names, of Japanese structure, he reviews the conduct of the eminent politicians who had conducted or opposed the measures of government from the year 1754, and retracts
Soon after his arrival from the continent, his health still
decaying, he undertook a journey to Scotland, and renewed his attachment to his relations and friends. During
this journey, Dr. Moore informs us that “he was greatly
tormented with rheumatic pains, and afflicted besides with
an ulcer on his arm, which had been neglected on its first
appearance. These disorders confined him much to his
chamber, but did not prevent his conversation from being
highly entertaining, when the misery of which they were
productive permitted him to associate with his friends.
”
From Scotland he went to Bath, and about the beginning
of 1767 had recovered his health and spirits in a very considerable degree.
His next production, which appeared in 1769, proved
that br had not forgotten the neglect with which he was
treated by that ministry in whose favour he wrote “The
Briton.
” This was entitled the “Adventures of an Atom.
”
Under fictitious names, of Japanese structure, he reviews
the conduct of the eminent politicians who had conducted
or opposed the measures of government from the year 1754,
and retracts the opinion he ha i given of some of those
statesmen in his history, particularly of the earl of Chatham and lord Bute. His biographer allows that many of
the characters are grossly misrepresented, for which no
other reason can be assigned than his own disappointment.
The whole proves what has often been seen since his time,
that the measures which are right and proper when a reward
is in view, are wrong and abominable when that reward is
withheld.
the very persons whom he had just satirized, to obtain for him the office of consul at Nice, Naples, or Leghorn. Dr. Moore informs us, with more acrimony than truth,
The publication of this work, while it proclaimed that
his sincerity as a political writer was not much to be depended on, afforded another instance of that imprudence
which his biographer has ingeniously carried over to the
account of independence. His health again requiring
the genial influences of a milder climate, the expence of
which he was unable to bear, his friends solicited the very
persons whom he had just satirized, to obtain for him the
office of consul at Nice, Naples, or Leghorn. Dr. Moore
informs us, with more acrimony than truth, that “these
applications were fruitless. Dr. Smollett had never spanitlled ministers; he could not endure the insolence of
office, or stoop to cultivate the favour of any person merely
on account of his power, and besides, he was a man of
genius.
”
t. The person who taught him the art of essaying became reduced in circumstances, and is now (1792), or lately was, collector of the toll on
"Paunceford was a John C 1, who was fed by Smollett when he had not bread to eat, nor clothes to cover him. He was taken out to India as private secretary to a celebrated governor-general, and as essayist; and after only three years absence, returned with forty thousand pounds. From India he sent several letters to Smollett, professing that he was coming over to lay his fortune at the feet of his benefactor. But on his arrival he treated Smollett, Hamilton, and others who had befriended him, with the most ungrateful contempt. The person who taught him the art of essaying became reduced in circumstances, and is now (1792), or lately was, collector of the toll on
carts at Holborn bars. C 1 never paid him or any
carts at Holborn bars. C 1 never paid him or any
person to whom he was indebted. He died, in two or three years after, at his house near Hounslow, universally despised.
person to whom he was indebted. He died, in two or three years after, at his house near Hounslow, universally despised. At the request of Smollett, Mr. Hamilton employed him to write in the Critical Review, which, with Smollett’s charity, was all his support previously to his departure for India."
his time, perhaps, he was desirous of recovering the reputation which envy and malice had suppressed or darkened, and might not be without hopes that, as he was now
Such kindness and such ingratitude ought not to be concealed, but it is less necessary to point out the very flattering account he has given of his hospitality and patronage of inferior authors, while he resided at Chelsea. While full credit is given for these virtues, it cannot be a disrespectful wish that he had found another panegyrist than himself. There are few instances of men of Dr. Smollett’s rank in the literary world taking so many opportunities to sound their own praises, and that without any of the disguises which are employed by men who wish to acquire a factitious character. At this time, perhaps, he was desirous of recovering the reputation which envy and malice had suppressed or darkened, and might not be without hopes that, as he was now approaching the close of life, his enemies would relent, and admit his evidence.
rely reflecting on the “times, in which hardly any literary merit, but such as was in the most false or futile taste, received any encouragement from the mock Maecenases
In the neighbourhood of Leghorn, he lingered through
the summer of 1771, in the full possession of his faculties,
and died on the 21st of October, in the fifty-first year of
his age. Dr. Armstrong, who visited him at Leghorn, honoured his remains with a Latin inscription, elegantly noticing his genius and virtues, and severely reflecting on the
“times, in which hardly any literary merit, but such as
was in the most false or futile taste, received any encouragement from the mock Maecenases of Britain.
” In 1774,
a column was erected to his memory on the banks of the
Leven, near the house in which he was born. The inscription on this was the joint production of lord Kames, professor George Stuart, and John Ramsay, esq. and was revised
by Dr. Johnson. It ig elegant, affecting, and modest.
ntation, which entertains only those whose situation in life flatters the vanity of the entertainer, or such as can make returns of the same kind, that hospitality
“He lived in an hospitable manner, but he despised that hospitality which is founded on ostentation, which entertains only those whose situation in life flatters the vanity of the entertainer, or such as can make returns of the same kind, that hospitality which keeps a debtor and creditor account of dinners. Smollett invited to his plain but plentiful table, the persons whose characters he esteemed, in whose conversation he delighted, and many for no other reason than because they stood in need of his countenance and protection.
“As nothing was caore abhorrent to his nature than pert*ness or intrusion, few things could render him more indignant than a
“As nothing was caore abhorrent to his nature than pert*ness or intrusion, few things could render him more indignant than a cold reception; to this, however, he imagined he had sometimes been exposed on his application in favour of others for himself he never made an application to any great man in his life.
moralsuid decency, must surely stop. It can be of no use to analyze each individual scene, incident, or character in works, which, after all, must be pronounced unfit
As an author, Dr. Smollett is universally allowed the praise of original genius displayed with an ease and variety which are rarely found. Yet this character belongs chiefly to his m.vels. In correct delineation of life and manners, and in drawing characters of the humourous class, he has few equals. But when this praise is bestowed, every critic who vu; nos what is more important than genius itself, the interest of moralsuid decency, must surely stop. It can be of no use to analyze each individual scene, incident, or character in works, which, after all, must be pronounced unfit to be read. But if the morals of the reader were in no danger, his taste can hardly escape being insulted or perverted. Smollett’s humour is of so low a cast, and his practical jokes so frequently end in what is vulgar, mean, and filthy, that it would be impossible to acquire a relish for them, without injury done to the chaster feelings, and to the just respect due to genuine wit. No novel-writer seems to take more delight in assembling images and incidents that are gross and disgusting; nor has he scrupled to introduce, with more than slight notice, those vices which are not fit even to be named. If this be a just representation of his most favourite novels, it is in vain to oppose it by pointing out passages which do credit to his genius, and jnore vain to attempt to prove that virtue and taste are not directly injured by such productions. As a historian, Smollett’s reputation has certainly not been preserved. When he published his History, something of the kind was wanted, and it was executed in a manner not unworthy of his talents. But the writings of Hume, Robertson, and Gibbon have introduced a taste for a higher species of historical composition; and, if we are not mistaken, there has been no complete edition of Smollett’s history but that which he published. Had he been allowed the proper time for revision and reflection, it cannot be doubted that he might have produced a work deserving of more lasting fame. His history, even as we have it, when we advert to the short time he took fur its completion, is a very extraordinary efTort, and instead of blaming him for occasionally following his authorities too servilely, the wonder ought to be that he found leisure to depart from them so frequently, and to assign reasons, which are not those of a superficial thinker. It is impossible, however, to quit this subject without adverting to the mode of publication which dispersed the work among a class of persons, the purchasers of sixpenny numbers, whom Smollett too easily took for the learned and discerning part of the public. This fallacious encouragement afforded fuel to his irritable temper, by inciting him, not only to the arts of puffing, by which the literary character is degraded, but to those vulgar and splenetic recriminations, of which a specimen has been given, and which must have lowered him yet more, in the opinion of the eminent characters of his day.
de to Independence” there is evidently the inspiration of real genius, free from all artificial aid, or meretricious ornament. It may be questioned whether there are
As a poet, although Smollett’s pieces are few, they must
be allowed to confer a very high rank. It is, indeed,
greatly to be lamented that he did not cultivate his poetical
talents more frequently and more extensively. The “Tears
of Scotland
” and the “Ode to Independence,
” particularly
the latter, are equal to the highest efforts in the pathetic
and sublime. In the “Ode to Independence
” there is evidently the inspiration of real genius, free from all artificial
aid, or meretricious ornament. It may be questioned whether there are many compositions in our language which
more forcibly charm by all the enchantments of taste, expression, and sentiment. Some observations on this ode,
and usually printed with it, are the production oi professor
Richardson. It may be necessary to add, that this ode was
left in manuscript by Smollett, and published at Glasgow
and London in 1773. “Advice and Reproof
” have already
been noticed, and are more remarkable for their satirical
aim, than for poetical beauties. His songs and other small
pieces were introduced principally in his novels and in the
“Reprisal.
”
mes printed in folio, with a considerable number of copperplates and a portrait. It is said that one or other of the family of Snape had been serjeant-farrier to the
, a learned divine, was the son of Andrew Snape, serjeant-farrier to Charles II. and author of
“The Anatomy of a Horse,
” which has been several times
printed in folio, with a considerable number of copperplates and a portrait. It is said that one or other of the
family of Snape had been serjeant-farrier to the king for
three centuries. The subject of this article was born at
Hampton-court, and admitted into Eton college in 1683,
and of King’s college, Cambridge, in 1689. After taking
his degrees, of B. A. in 1693, and M. A. in 1697, he obtained a fellowship, and went to London, where he was much
admired as a preacher, and was elected lecturer of St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, and afterwards held the rectory of St.
Mary-at-Hill. He was created D. D. in 1705, and represented the university of Cambridge, in that faculty, at the
Jubilee atFrancfortin 1707, when the university of Francfort intending to celebrate the jubilee of its foundation by
the house of Brandenburgh in 1507, sent a formal invitation to Cambridge to be present at it, or to depute some of
the members to represent it. This was accordingly complied with, by sending over Dr. Snape, for divinity, Dr.
Peurice for law, Dr. Plumptre for medicine, and William
Grigg, M. A. and John Wyvill, M. A. as regent and nonregent masters. These representatives were received with
the greatest kindness, the king of Prussia himself assisting
at the ceremony. While Dr. Snape was in Germany, he
took an opportunity to pay his duty to the princess Sophia
of Hanover, and preached a sermon before her, which he
afterwards printed under the title of “The just prerogative
of Human Nature.
”
of both universities on all occasions of the like kind, as it was thought to have nothing redundant or defective in it.” He was for a short time rector of Knebworth
In 1713, he had been installed a canon of Windsor, and
on Feb. 21, 1719, was elected provost of King’s college,
although the court-interest was in favour of Dr. Waddington. In 1723 he served the office of vice-chancellor of the
university, and gave every satisfaction in discharging the
duties of both offices. The revenues of the college were
greatly augmented in his time, by the assistance of some
fellows of the college, his particular friends. It was said
that in 1722 he drew up the address to his majesty, George
II. upon the institution of Whitehall preachers, “an address,
” says Dr. Zachary Grey, “worthy of the imitation
of both universities on all occasions of the like kind, as it
was thought to have nothing redundant or defective in it.
”
He was for a short time rector of Knebworth in Hertfordshire, and afterwards, in 1737, of West-Ildesley in Berkshire. This last he retained till his death, which happened
at his lodgings at Windsor castle, Dec, 30, 1742. He was
buried at the east end of the south aile of the choir of the
chapel, near his wife, who died in 1731. She was, when
he married her, the opulent widow of sir Joshua Sharpe,
knt. and alderman of London. It remains yet to be added
to his preferments that he was several years head master of
Eton school. He was a man of great learning and acuteness, and of an amiable temper. His zeal for the principles of the church of England was warm and honest, for it
procured him many enemies, and probably obstructed his
promotron. In 17 15, '3 vols. 8vo. of his “Sermons
” were
published by Drs. Berriman and Chapman. He had
himself been editor of Dean Moss’s Sermons, and gave that
divine a character which was thought to resemble his own.
Although we seldom notice such matters, it may be worth
while to add that there was a 4to mezzotinto print of him,
which, after he was out of fashion, the print-sellers imposed
on the public as the portrait of orator Henley.
n; and from the mean of both these measurements, he made a degree to consist of 55,021 French toises or fathoms. These measures were afterwards repeated and corrected
, son of the preceding, and an
excellent mathematician, was born at Leyden in 1591,
where he succeeded his father in the mathematical chair in
1613, and where he died in 1626, at only thirty-five years
of age. He was author of several ingenious works and discoveries, and was the first who discovered the true law of
the refraction of the rays of light; a discovery which he
made before it was announced by Des Cartes, as Huygens
assures us. Though the work which Snell prepared upon
this subject, and upon optics in general, was never published, yet the discovery was very well known to belong to
him, by several authors about his time, who had seen it in
his manuscripts. He undertook also to measure the earth.
This he effected by measuring a space between Alcmaer
and Bergen-op-zoom, the difference of latitude between
these places being 1° 1′ 30″. He also measured another
distance between the parallels of Alcmaer and Leyden;
and from the mean of both these measurements, he made
a degree to consist of 55,021 French toises or fathoms.
These measures were afterwards repeated and corrected by
Musschenbroek, who found the degree to contain 57,033
toises. He was author of a great many learned mathematical works, the principal of which are, 1. “Apollonius
Batavus;
” being the restoration of some lost pieces of
Apollonius, concerning Determinate Section, with the Section of a Ratio and Space, in 1608, 4to, published in his
seventeenth year; but on the best authority this work is
attributed to his father. The present might perhaps be a
second edition. 2. “Eratosthenes Batavus,
” in De Circulo & Adscriptis,
” &c. in Cyclometricus, De Circuli Dimensione,
” &c. Tiphis Batavus;
” being a treatise on
Navigation and naval affairs, in 1624, 4to. 6. A posthumous treatise, being four books “Doctrinæ Triangulorum
Canonicæ,
” in Libra Astronomica & Philosophica;
” in
which he undertakes the examination of the principles of
Galileo concerning comets, 9. “Concerning the Comet
which appeared in 1618, &c.
”
heir subjects, their size, and we may add, their being so common, seem to be better suited to a hall or ante-room, than any other place.” He died in 1657. Rubens used
, a Flemish painter, was born at
Antwerp in 1579, and bred up under his countryman
Henry Van Balen. His genius first displayed itself only
in painting fruit. He afterwards attempted animals, hunting, fish, &c. in which kind of study he succeeded so
greatly, as to surpass all that went before him. Snyders’s
inclination led him to visit Italy, where he stayed some
time, and improved himself considerably. Upon his return to Flanders, he fixed his abode at Brussels: he was
made painter to Ferdinand and Isabella, archduke and
duchess, and became attached to the house of the cardinal
Infant of Spain. The grand compositions of battles and
huntings, which he executed for the king of Spain, and
the arch-duke Leopold William, deserve the highest commendation: and besides hunting-pieces, he painted kitchens, &c. and gave dignity to subjects that seemed incapable of it; but his works, sir Joshua Reynolds observes,
“from their subjects, their size, and we may add, their
being so common, seem to be better suited to a hall or
ante-room, than any other place.
” He died in 1657.
Rubens used to co-operate with this painter, and took a
pleasure in assisting him, when his pictures required large
figures. Snyders has engraved a book of animals of sixteen leaves, great and small.
nstructions,” “Mandates,” and “Letters.” The “Letters” have been printed with his Life, 6 vols. 4to. or 8 vols. 12mo. his “Sermons,” 1767, 2 vols. 12mo.
, son of Matthew Soanen, attorney
to the presidial of Riom in Auvergne, and Gilberte Sirmond, niece of the learned Jesuit James Sirmond, was
born January 6, 1647, at Riom, and entered the congregation of the Oratory at Paris, 1661, where he chose
father Quesnel for his confessor. On quitting that establishment, he taught ethics and rhetoric in several provincial towns, and devoted himself afterwards to the pulpit,
for which he had great talents. Having preached at Lyons,
Orleans, and Pans, with applause, he was invited to court,
preached there during Lent in 1686 and 1688, and being
appointed bishop of Senez soon after, acquired great veneration in his diocese by his regular conduct, charity to the
poor, and abstemious life. At length, having appealed
from the bull Unigenitus to a future council, and refused
to listen to any terms of accommodation on the subject,
he published a “Pastoral Instruction,
” giving an account
to his diocesans of his conduct respecting the bull. This
“Instruction
” gave great offence, and occasioned the famous council of Embrun held 1727, in which M. de
Tencin procured it to be condemned as rash, scandalous, &cf,
and M. the bishop of Senez to be suspended from all
episcopal jurisdiction, and all sacerdotal functions. After
this council M. Soanen was banished to la Chaise Dieu,
where he died, December 25, 1740, leaving “Pastoral
Instructions,
” “Mandates,
” and “Letters.
” The “Letters
” have been printed with his Life, 6 vols. 4to. or 8
vols. 12mo. his “Sermons,
”
e reformed church, but certainly had contributed much to the foundation of the sect called from his, or his nephew’s name, for he collected the materials that Faustus
, a man of great learning and abilities, was the third son of Marianus Socinus, an eminent
civilian at Bologna, and has by some been reckoned the
founder of the Socinian sect, as having been in reality the
author of all those principles and opinions, which Faustus
Socinus afterwards propagated with more boldness. He
was born at Sienna in 1525, and designed by his father for
the study of the civil law. With this he combined the
perusal of the scriptures; thinking that the foundations of
the civil law must necessarily be laid in the word of God,
and therefore would be deduced in the best manner from
it. To qualify himself for this inquiry, he studied the
Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic tongues. What light he derived from this respecting the civil law is not known, but
he is said to have soon discovered, that the church of Rome
taught many tilings plainly contrary to scripture. About
1546 he became a member of a secret society, consisting
of about forty persons, who held their meetings, at. different times, in the territory of Venice, and particularly at.
Vicenza, in which they deliberated concerning a general
reformation of the received systems of religion, and particularly endeavoured to establish the doctrines afterwards
publicly adopted by the Socinians; but being discovered,
and some of them punished, they dispersed into other
countries; and our Socinus, in 1547, began his travels,
and spent four years in France, England, the Netherlands,
Germany, and Poland; and then settled at Zurich. He
contracted a familiarity, and even an intimacy, with the
learned wherever he went and Calvin, Melancthon, Builinger, Beza, and others of the same class, were amongst.
the number of his friends. But having soon discovered,
by the doubts he proposed to them, that he had adopted
sentiments the most obnoxious to these reformers, he became an object of suspicion and Calvin, in particular,
wrote to him an admonitory letter, of which the following
is a part; “Don't expect,
” says he, “that I should answer all your preposterous questions. If you chuse to soar
amidst such lofty speculations, suffer me, an humble disciple of Jesus Christ, to meditate upon such things as conduce to my edification; as indeed I shall endeavour by my
silence to prevent your being troublesome to me hereafter.
In the mean time, I cannot but lament, that you should
continue to employ those excellent talents with which God
has blessed you, not only to no purpose, but to a very bad
one. Let me beg of you seriously, as I have often done,
to correct in yourself this love of inquiry, which may bring
you into trouble.
” It would appear that Socinus took this
advice in part, as he continued to live among these orthodox divines for a considerable time, without molestation.
He found means, however, to communicate his notions to
such as were disposed to receive them, and even lectured
to Italians, who wandered up and down in Germany and
Poland. He also sent writings to his relations, who lived
at Sienna. He took a journey into Poland about 1558;
and obtained from the king some letters of recommendation to the doge of Venice and the duke of Florence, that
he might be safe at Venice, while his affairs required his
residence there. He afterwards returned to Switzerland,
and died at Zurich in 1562, in his thirty-seventh year.
Being naturally timorous and irresolute, he professed to die
in the communion of the reformed church, but certainly
had contributed much to the foundation of the sect called
from his, or his nephew’s name, for he collected the materials that Faustus afterwards digested and employed with
such dexterity and success. He secretly and imperceptibly excited doubts and scruples in the minds of many,
concerning several doctrines generally received among
Christians, and, by several arguments against the divinity
of Christ, which he left behind him in writing, he so far
seduced, even after his death, the Arians in Poland, that
they embraced the communion and sentiments of those who
looked upon Christ as a mere man, created immediately,
like Adam, by God himself. There are few writings of
Laelius exta.it, and of those that bear his name, some undoubtedly belong to others.
1579, Socinus retired into Poland, and desired to be admitted into the communion of the Unitarians, or United Brethren; but was refused, on account of his doctrines,
In 1579, Socinus retired into Poland, and desired to be admitted into the communion of the Unitarians, or United Brethren; but was refused, on account of his doctrines, to which they did not assent. Afterwards, he wrote a book against James Paheologus; of which complaint was made to Stephen, then king of Poland, as containing seditious opinions; yet this seems without foundation, for Socinus was such a friend to absolute submission, that he even condemned with severity the resistance of the people of the Netherlands against the tyranny of Spain. He found it, however, expedient to leave Cracow, after he had been there four years; and to take sanctuary in the house of a Polish lord, with whom he lived some years; and married his daughter with his consent. In this retreat he wrote many books, which raised innumerable enemies against him. He lost Ins wife in 1587, at which he was inconsolable for many months; and was, about the same time, deprived, by the death of the duke of Tuscany, of a noble pension, which had been settled on him by the generosity that prince. In 1598, he returned again to Cracow, where he became so obnoxious, that the scholars of that place raised a mob of the lower order, who broke into his house, dragged him into the streets, and were with difficulty prevented from murdering him. They plundered his house, however, and burnt some manuscripts which he particularly lamented, and said he would have redeemed at price of his blood. To avoid these dangers for the future. he retired to the house of a Polish gentleman, at a village about nine miles distant from Cracow; where he spent the remainder of his life, and died in 1604-, aged sixtyfive.
n of this work. Yet all those varieties, and all the shapes and forms on which the modern Socinians, or Unitarians, as they affect to be called, rest their opinions,
His sect did not die with him; but the sentiments of the modern Socinians are widely different from those of their founder, who approached to a degree of orthodoxy nowhere now to be found among them. To enter, however, upon all the varieties of their opinions would occupy a much larger space than is consistent with the plan of this work. Yet all those varieties, and all the shapes and forms on which the modern Socinians, or Unitarians, as they affect to be called, rest their opinions, may be traced to the main principle of Socinianism, as stated by Mosheim. Although, says that writer, the Socinians profess to believe that our divine knowledge is derived solely from the Holy Scriptures; yet they maintain in reality, that the sense of the Scripture is to be investigated and explained by the Dictates of right reason, to which, of consequence, they attribute a great influence in determining the nature, and unfolding the various doctrines of religion. When their writings are perused with attention, they will he found to attribute more to reason, in this matter, than most other Christian societies. For they frequently insinuate artfully, and sometimes declare plainly, that the sacred penmen were guilty of many errors, from a defect of memory, as well as a want of capacity; that they expressed their sentiments without perspicuity or precision, and rendered the plainest things obscure by their pompous and diffuse Asiatic style; and that it was therefore absolutely necessary to employ the lamp of human reason to cast a light upon their doctrine, and to explain it in a manner conformable to truth. It is easy to see what they had in view by maintaining propositions of this kind. They aimed at nothing less than the establishment of the following general rule, viz. that the history of the Jews, and also that of Jesus Christ, were indeed to be derived from the books of the Old and New Testament, and that it was not lawful to entertain the least doubt concerning the truth of this history, or the authenticity of these books in general; but that the particular doctrines which they contain, were, nevertheless, to be understood and explained in such a manner as to render them consonant with the dictates of reason. According to this representation of tilings, it is not the Holy Scripture, which declares clearly and expressly what we are to believe concerning the nature, counsels, and perfections of the Deity; but it is human reason, which shews us the system of religion that we ought to seek in, and deduce from, the divine oracles. This fundamental principle of Socinianism, continues Mosheim, will appear the more dangerous and pernicious, when we consider the sense in which the word reason was understood by this sect. The pompous title of right reason was given, by the Socinians, to that measure of intelligence and discernment, or, in other words, to that faculty of comprehending and judging, which we derive from nature. According to this definition, the fundamental rule of Socinianism necessarily supposes, that no doctrine ought to be acknowledged as true in its nature, or divine in its origin, all whose pu.is are not level to the comprehension of the human understanding.; and that, whatever the Holy Scriptures teach concerning the perfections of God, his counsels and decrees, and the way of salvation, must be modified, curtailed, and filed down, in such a manner, by the transforming power of an and argument, ai to answer the extent of our limited faculties. Thosr wlio adopt this singular rule, must at the same time grant that the number of religions must be nearly equ~l to that of individuals. For as there is a great variety in the talents and capacities of different persons, so what will appear dnKcolt and abstruse to one, will seem evident and clear to another; and thus the more discerning and penetrating will adopt as divine truth, what the slow and superficial will look upon as unintelligible jargon. This consequence, however, does not at all alarm the Socinians, who suffer their members to explain, in very different ways, many doctrines of the highest importance, and permit every one to follow his particular fancy in composing his theological system, provided they acknowledge in general, the truth and authenticity of the history of Christ, and adhere to the precepts which the gospel lays down for the regulation of our lives and actions.
was born at Alopece, a small village of Attica, in the fourth year of the seventy-seventh olympiad, or about 469 years B. C. His parents were far from illustrious,
, the most celebrated of the ancient philosophers, was born at Alopece, a small village of Attica, in the fourth year of the seventy-seventh olympiad, or about 469 years B. C. His parents were far from illustrious, Sophroniscns iiis father being a statuary of no great note, and Phtenareta his mother a midwife; who yet is represented by Plato as a woman of a bold and generous spirit, and Socrates often took occasion to mention both his parents with respect. Sophroniscus brought him up to his own trade, which, on his father’s death, he was obliged to continue for subsistence, and was not unsuccessful. He is said to have made statues of the habited graces, which were allowed a place in the citadel of Athens. But, as he was naturally averse to this profession, he only followed it while necessity compelled him and employed his leisure hours in the study of philosophy and this being observed by Crito, a rich philosopher of Athens, he took him under his patronage, and entrusted him with the instruction of his children and having now opportunities- of hearing the lectures of the most eminent philosophers, Socrates entirely relinquished the business of a statuary.
tarch relates, that he did not only teach, when the benches were prepared, and himself in the chair, or in stated hours of reading and discourse, or at appointments
That Socrates had himself a proper school, which has
been denied, may perhaps be proved from Aristophanes,
who derides some particulars in it, an-d calls it his “phrontisterium.
” Plato mentions the Academy, Lyceum, and
a. pleasant meadow without the city on the side of the river
Jlissus, as places frequented by him and his auditors.
Xenophon affirms that he was continually abroad; that in
the morning tie visited the places of public walking and
exercise; when it was full, the Forum; and that the rest
of the day he sought out (he most populous meetings, where he disputed openly for every one to hear that would; and Plutarch relates, that he did not only teach, when the benches were prepared, and himself in the chair, or in stated hours of reading and discourse, or at appointments in walking with his friends; but even when he played, or eat, or drank, or >vas in the camp or market, or finally when he was in prison; making every place a school of
instruction.
of his respondent to some obvious truths, and then obliged him to admit othtrs, from their relation, or resemblance, to those to which they had already assented. Without
The method of teaching which Socrates chiefly made use of, was, to propose a series of questions to the person with whom he conversed, in order to lead him to some unforeseen conclusion. He first gained the consent of his respondent to some obvious truths, and then obliged him to admit othtrs, from their relation, or resemblance, to those to which they had already assented. Without making use of any direct argument or persuasion, he chose to lead the person he meant to instruct, to deduce the truths of which he wished to convince him, as a necessary consequence from his own concessions, and commonly conducted these conference* with such address, as to conceal his design till the respondent had advanced too far to recede. On some occasions, he made use of ironical language, that vain men might be caught in their own replies, and be obliged to confess their ignorance. He never asMimed the air of a morose and rigid preceptor, but communicated useful instruction with all the ease and pleasantry. of polite conversation.
ife, to inquireafter virtue and vice, good and evil.” That Socrates had an attendant spirit, genius, or daemon, which guarded him from dangers, is asserted by Plato
Xenophon represents him as excelling in all kinds of
learning. He instances only in arithmetic, geometry, and
astrology, but Plato mentions natural philosophy; lilomeneus, rhetoric; and Laertius, medicine. Cicero affirms,
that by the testimony of all the learned, anu toe judgment
of all Greece, he was, in respect to wisdom, acuteness,
politeness, and subtilty, in eloquence, variety, and richness, and in whatever he applied himself to, beyond comparison the first man of his age. As to his philosophy, it
may be necessary to observe, that having searched into all
kinds of science, he first discovered that it was wrong to
neglect those things which concern human life, for the
sake of inquiring into those things which do not; secondly,
that the things men have usually made the objects of their
inquiries, ure above the reach of human understanding, and
the source of all the disputes, errors, and superstitions,
which have prevailed in the uorld; and, thirdly, that such
divine mysteries cannot be made subservient to the uses of
human life. Thus, esteeming speculative knowledge so far
only as it conduces to practice, be decried in all the sciences
what he conceived to be useless, and exchanged speculation for action, and theory for practice: and thus, says
Cicero, “first called philosophy down from heaven, and
from things involved by. nature in impenetrable secrecy,
which yet had employed all the philosophers till his time,
and brought her to common life, to inquireafter virtue
and vice, good and evil.
”
That Socrates had an attendant spirit, genius, or daemon,
which guarded him from dangers, is asserted by Plato and
Antisthenes, who were his contemporaries, and repeated
by innumerable authors of antiquity; but what this attendant spirit, genius, or daemon was, or what we are to understand by it, neither antient nor modern writers have in
general been able to determine. There is some disagreement concerning the name, and more concerning the nature of it: only it is by most writers agreed, that the advice it gave him was always dissuasive; “never impelling,
”
says Cicero, “but often restraining him.
” It is commonly
named his daemon, by which title he himself is supposed
to have owned it. Plato sometimes calls it his guardian,
and Apuleius his god; because the namv of daemon, as St.
Austin tells us, at last grew odious. As for the sign or
manner, in which this daemon or genius foretold, and by
foretelling, guarded him against evils to come, nothing
certain can be collected about it. Plutarch, who rejects
some popular absurdities upon the subject, conjectures,
first, that it iiiigtit be an apparition; but at last concludes,
that it was his observation of some inarticulate unaccustomed sound or voi-e, conveyed to him in an extraordinary
way, as happens in dreams. Others confine this foreknowledge of evils within the soul of Socrates himself; and
when he said that “his enius advised him,
” think that he
only meant that “his mind foreboded and so inclined him.
”
But this is inconsistent with the description which Socrates
himself gives of a voice and signs from without. Lastly,
some conceive it to be one of those spirits that have a particular care of men; which Maxhmis Tyrius and Apuletus
describe in such a manner, that they want only the name
of a good angel; and this Laciantius has suppl ed; for,
after proving that God sends angels to guard mankind, he
adds, “and Socrates affirmed that there was a daemon constantly near him, which had kept him company from a
child, and by whose beck and instruction he uidecl his
life.
” Such are the varieties of opinion entertained unon
this singular subject, winch, however, have arisen chiefly
out of the prevalence of Platonic ideas, and the desire of
exalting Socrates beyond all reason. The account given
by Xeriophon, the strictest and truest Socratic, and confirmed by some passages in Plutarch’s treatise “De Genio
Socratis,
” is perhaps clear and reasonable. It is plainly
this, that, believing in the gods of his country, and the
divinations commonly in use, Socrates, when he took an
omen, said that he proceeded by divine intimation. This
he did out of piety, thinking it more respectful to the
gods to refer the suggestion to them, than to the voice or
other intermediate sign by which they conveyed it. His
phrase on this occasion was, To dai/wviov auna ay/Aa'iveiv, which
being in some degree ambiguous, as foufumotnignt mean
either the divine power abstractedly, 01 -Omh- parricular
deity, his e-iemies took advantage of it to accuse him of
introducing new deities; and his friends to indulge the
vanity of boasting that he had an attendant daemon. This
account may be seen at full length, supported by many
arguments and proofs from the original authors, in a little
tract on this subject, published in 1782*.
to him, a daemon or divinity. This attribute to birds the power which beexplanation
to him, a daemon or divinity. This attribute to birds the power which beexplanation of the matter is favoured longs to the gods.“The altercations that Socrates had with the Sophists
therefore gained him respect, and made him popular with
the Athenians; hut he had a private quarrel with one Anytus, which, after many years continuance, was the occasion
of his death. Anytus was an orator by profession, a sordid
and avaricious man, who was privately maintained and enriched by leather-sellers. He had placed two of his sons
under Socrates, to be taught; but, because they had not
acquired such knowledge from him as to enable them to
get their living by pleading, he took them away, and put
them to the trade of leather-selling. Socrates, displeased
with this illiberal treatment of the young men, whose ruin
he presaged at the same time, reproached, and exposed
Anytus in his discourses to his scholars. Anytus, hurt by
this, studied all means of revenge but feared the Athenians, who highly reverenced Socrates, as well on account
of his great wisdom and virtue, as for the particular opposition which he had made to those vain babblers the Sophists. He therefore advised with Melitus, a young orator;
from whose counsel he began, by making trial in smaller
things, to sound how the Athenians would entertain a charge
against his life. He suborned the comic poet Aristophanes,
to ridicule him and his doctrines in his celebrated comedy
called
” The Clouds.“Socrates, who seldom went to the
theatre, except when Euripides, whom he admired, contested with any new tragedian, was present at the acting
of
” The Clouds;“and stood up all the while in the most
conspicuous part of the theatre. One that was present
asked him if he was not vexed at seeing himself brought
upon the stage?
” Not at all,“answered he:
” I am only
a host at a public festival, where I provide a large company with entertainment."
e cu*t>m was, to plead for him. He did not defen-i himself with the tone and language of a suppliant or guilty person, but with the freedom, frrmnfiSS, and spirit,
Many years having passed from the first disagreement
between Socrates and Anytus, at length Anytus, observing a fit conjuncture, procured Melitus to prefer a bill
against him to the senate in these terms: “Melitus, son
of Melitus, a Pythean, accuses Socrates, son oi Sophroniscus, an Alopecian. Socrates violates the law,
not believing the deities which this city believes, but
introducing other new gods He violates the Ihw likewise in corrupting youth: the punishment death.
” This
bill being preferred upon oath, Crito became bound to the
judges for his appearance at the day of trial; till which
Socrates employed himself in his usual philosophical
exercises, taking no care to provide any defence. On the
day appointed, Anytus, Lyco, and Metitus, accused him,
and Socrates made his own defence, witu.tut procuring an
advocate, as the cu*t>m was, to plead for him. He did not
defen-i himself with the tone and language of a suppliant
or guilty person, but with the freedom, frrmnfiSS, and spirit, of conscious innocence and superior merit. Many of
his friends spoke also inus betialf; and, lastly, Plato,
then a young iuan, en Jeavoured to plead, but while attempting to apologize for his youth, was ordered by the
court to sit down. The court then proceeding to vote,
they found Socrates guilty by two hundred and eighty-one
voices. It uas the custom of Athens, as Cicero informs
us, when any one was cast, if the fault were not capital,
to impose a pecuniary mulct, and the guilty person was
asked the highest ratf at which he estimated his offence.
This was proposed to Socrates, who told the judges, that
to pay a penalty was to own an offence; and that, instead
of being condemned for what he stood accused, he deserved
to be maintained at the public charge out of the Prytanacum. This being the greatest honour the Athenians
could confer, the answer so exasperated the judges, that
they condemned him to dea h by eighty votes more.
had made an end of speaking, Crito asked him, if he had any directions to give concerning his sons, or other things, in which they could serve him ‘ I desire no more
The sentence being passed, he was sent to prison;
which, says Seneca, he entered with the same resolution
and firmness with which he had opposed the thirty tyrants;
and took away all ignominy from the place, which, adds
Seneca, could not be a prison while he was there. On the
day of condemnation, it happened thdt the ship, which was
employed to carry a customary animal offering to the island
of Delos, set sail. It was contrary to the law of Athens,
that, during this voyage, any capital punishment should
be inflicted within the city. This circumstance delayed
the execution of the sentence against Socrates for thirty
days, during which he was constantly visited by Crito,
Plato, and other friends, with whom he passed the time in
his usual manner. He was often solicited by them to escape, which he not only refused but derided; asking, “if
they knew any place out of Attica, whither death would
not come.
” The manner of his death is related by Plato,
who was an eye-witness of it; and, as there is not, perhaps,
a more afft cling picture to be found in antiquity, we will
exhibit it here in his own words. Socrates, the day he was
to die, had been discoursing to his friends upon the
immortallty of thfe soul: and, “when he had made an end of
speaking, Crito asked him, if he had any directions to
give concerning his sons, or other things, in which they
could serve him ‘ I desire no more of you,’ said Socrates,
‘than what I have always told you: if you take care of
yourselves, whatsoever you do will be acceptable to me and
mine, though you promise nothing; if you neglect yourselves and virtue, you can do n (thing acceptable to us, though you promise ever so much.’ ‘ That,’ answered Crito, ‘we will observe; but how will you be buried?’ ‘ As you think good,’ says he, ‘ if you can catch me, and I do not give you the slip.’ Then, with a smile, applying himself to us, ‘ I cannot persuade Crito,’ says he, ‘ that I am that Socrates who was haranguing just now, or anything more than the carcass you will presently behold; and therefore he is taking all this care of my interment. It seems,
that what I just now explained in a long discourse has made
no impression at all upon him; namely, that as soon as I
shall have drunk the poison, I shall not remain longer with
you, but depart immediately to the seats of the blessed.
These things, with which I have been endeavouring to comfort you and myself, have been said to no purpose. As,
therefore, Crito was bound to the judges for my appearance, so you must now be bound to Crito for my departure; and when he sees my body burnt or buried, let him
not say, that Socrates suffers any thing, or is any way concerned: for know, dear Crito, such a mistake were a wrong
to my soul. I tell you, that my body is only buried; and
let that be done as you shall think fit, or as shall be most
agreeable to the laws and customs of the country.’ This
said, he arose and retired to an inner room; taking Crito
with him, and leaving us, who, like orphans, were to be
deprived of so dear a father, to discourse upon our own
misery. After his bathing, came his wife, and the other
women of the family, with his sons, two of them children,
one of them a youth; and, when he had given proper directions about his domestic affairs, he dismissed them, and
came out to us. It was now near sun-set, for he had staid
long within; when coming out he sat down, and did not
speak much after. Then entered an officer, and approaching him, said, ' Socrates, I am persuaded, that I shall
have no reason to blame you, for what I have been accustomed to blame in others, who have been angry at me, and
loaded me with curses, for only doing what the magistrate
commands, when I have presented the poison to them.
But I know you to be the most generous, the most mild,
the best of all men, that ever entered this place; and am
certain, that, if you entertain any resentment upon this occasion, it will not be at me, but at the real authors of your
misfortune. You know the message I bring; farewell:
and endeavour to bear with patience what must be borne.‘
`And,’ said Socrates to the officer, who went out weeping,
`fare thee well I will. How civil is this man I have found
him the same all the time of my imprisonment he would
often visit me, sometimes discourse with me, always used
me kindly and now see, how generously he weeps for me.
But come, Crito let us do as he bids us if the poison be
ready, let it be brought in if not, let somebody prepare
it.‘ `The sun is yet among the mountains, and not set,’
says Crito: `I myself have seen others drink it later, who
have even eat and drunk freely with their friends after the
sign has been given be not in haste, there is time enough.‘
`Why, yes,’ says Socrates, `they who do so think they
gain something; but what shall I gain by drinking it late?
Nothing, but to be laughed at, for appearing too desirous
of life: pray, let it be as I say.‘ Then Crito sent one
of the attendants, who immediately returned, and with him
the man, who was to administer the poison, bringing a cup
in his hand: to whom Socrates said, `Prithee, my good
friend, for thou art versed in these things, what must I
do?’ `Nothing,‘ said the man, `but walk about as soon
as you shall have drunk, till you perceive your legs to fail;
and then sit down.’ Then he presented the cup, which
Socrates took without the least change of countenance, or
any emotion whatever, but looking with his usual intrepidity upon the man. He then demanded, `Whether he might
spill any of it in libation?‘ The man answered, `he had
only prepared just what was sufficient.’ `Yes,‘ says Socrates, `I may pray to the gods, and will, that my passage
hence may be happy, which I do beseech them to grant:’
and that instant swallowed the draught with the greatest
ease. Many of us, who till then had refrained from tears,
when we saw him put the cup to his mouth, and drink off
the poison, were not able to refrain longer, but gave vent
to our grief: which Socrates observing, `Friends,' said he,
`what mean you? I sent away the women for no other
reason, but that they might not disturb us with this: for I
have heard that we should die with gratulation and
applause: be quiet then, and behave yourselves like men.‘
These words made us wiih shame suppress our tears. When
he had walked a while, and perceived his legs to fail, he
lay down on his back, as the executioner directed: who, in
a little time, looking upon his feet, and pinching them
pretty hard, asked him, `If he perceived it?’ Socrates
said, `No.‘ Then he did the same by his legs and shewing us, how every part successively grew cold and stiff, observed, that when that dullness reached his heart, he would
die. Not long after, Socrates, removing the garment
with which he was covered, said, ’ I owe a cock to Æsculapius; pay it, neglect it not.‘ `It shall be done,’ says
Crito ‘would you have any thing else?’ He made no
answer, but, after lying a while, stretched himself forth:
when the executioner uncovering him found his eyes
fixed, which were closed by Crito.
” This,“says Plato,
” was the end of the best, the wisest, and the justest of
men" and this account of it by Plato, Cicero professes,
that he could never read without tears.
make me say which I never conceived!” Xenophon denies that Socrates ever taught natural philosophy, or any mathematical science, and charges with misrepresentation
Socrates left behind him nothing in writing; but his illustrious pupils, Xenophon and Plato, have, in some measure, supplied this defect. The “Memoirs of Socrates,
”
however, written by Xenophon, afford a much more accurate idea of the opinions of Socrates, and of his manner
of teaching, than the Dialogues of Plato, who every where
mixes his own conceptions and diction, and those of other
philosophers, with the ideas and language of his master.
It is related, that when Socrates heard Plato recite his
“Lysis,
” he said, “How much does this young man make
me say which I never conceived!
” Xenophon denies that
Socrates ever taught natural philosophy, or any mathematical science, and charges with misrepresentation and falsehood those who had ascribed to him dissertations of this kind;
probably referring to Plato, in whose works Socrates is
introduced as discoursing upon these subjects. The truth
appears to be, that the distinguishing character of Socrates
was, that of a moral philosopher.
whom may we reasonably entertain higher expectations, than from those who are most able to serve us? or how can we secure their kindness, but by pleasing them? or,
If these opinions concerning the Supreme Being, and
the subordinate divinities, be compared, there will be no
difficulty in perceiving the grounds upon which Socrates,
though an advocate for the existence of one sovereign
power, admitted the worship of inferior divinities. Hence
he declared it to be the duty of every one, in the performance of religious rites, to follow the customs of his country.
At the same time, he taught, that the merit of all religious
offerings depends upon the character of the worshipper,
and that the gods take pleasure in the sacrifices of none
but the truly pious. “The man,
” says he, “who honours
the gods according to his ability, ought to be cheerful,
and hope for the greatest blessings: for, from whom may
we reasonably entertain higher expectations, than from
those who are most able to serve us? or how can we secure
their kindness, but by pleasing them? or, how please them
better, than by obedience?
”
first wife Tanomata, was born at Bonda, a town founded by his father Ibrahim, in the kingdom of Futa or Sanaga, which lies on both sides the river Senegal or Sanaga,
, ben Abraham, ben Abdulla by his first wife Tanomata, was born at Bonda, a town founded by his father Ibrahim, in the kingdom of Futa or Sanaga, which lies on both sides the river Senegal or Sanaga, and extends as far as the Gambra. Being sent by his father, in Feb. 1731, to sell some slaves to captain Pyke, commander of a trading vessel belonging to Mr. Hunt, and not agreeing about their price, he set out with another black merchant on an expedition across the Gambra; but they were taken prisoners by the Mandingos, a nation at enmity with his own, and sold for slaves to captain Pyke aforesaid, who immediately sent proposals to his father for their redemption. The ship sailing before the return of an answer, Job was carried to Annapolis, and delivered to Mr. Denton, factor to Mr. Hunt. He sold him to Mr. Tolsey of Maryland, from whom, though kindly treated, he escaped; and, being committed to prison as a fugitive slave, discovered himself to be a Mahometan. Being at length conveyed to England, a letter addressed to him by his father fell into the hands of general Og!cthorpe, who immediately gave bond to Mr. Hunt for payment of a certain sum on his delivery, in England. Accordingly, he arrived in England in 1733; but Mr. Oglethorpe was gone to Georgia. Mr. Hunt provided him a lodging at Limehouse; and Mr. Bluet, who first found him out in Maryland, took him down to his house at Cheshunt. The African Company undertook for his redemption, which was soon effected by Nathaniel Brassey, esq. member for Hertford, for 40l. and 20l. bond and charges, by a subscription amounting to 60l. Being now free, he translated several Arabic Mss. for sir Hans Sloane, who got him introduced at court, and after fourteen months stay in London, he returned home loaded with presents to the amount of 500l. He found his father dead, and his native country depopulated by war. He was of a comely person, near six feet high, pleasant but grave countenance, acute natural parts, great personal courage, and of so retentive a memory, that he could repeat the Koran bv heart at fifteen, and wrote it over three times in England by memory.
, who were desirous, either to propose questions concerning the meaning and application of his laws, or to suggest farther corrections and improvements. Finding these
But the height of his glory was when the dissert dons and
civil commotions among the Athenians rendered it necessary to vest the supreme powers of legislator and magistrate
in one person, and when in 594 B. C. he was appointed to
this high office under the title of Archon. This office he
appears to have executed with such wisdom and firmness as
to give universal satisfaction, and spread his fame through
the most distant parts of the world. In the exercise of his
power, he made a new distribution of the people, formed
new courts of judicature, and framed a judicious code of
laws, which afterwards became the basis of the laws of the
twelve tables in Rome. At the opening of this new plan
of government, Solon was every day visited by persons,
who were desirous, either to propose questions concerning
the meaning and application of his laws, or to suggest
farther corrections and improvements. Finding these importunities troublesome, he determined to make his escape
from the difficult situation in which he was placed, and to
leave his laws to their own natural operation. For this
purpose he obtained permission from the state to travel.
His first voyage was to Egypt. Here he became acquainted
with several of the more eminent priests of Heliopolis and
Sais, by whom he was instructed in the Egyptian philosophy. One of his preceptors, boasting of the antiquity of
the Egyptian wisdom, said to him, “Solon, Solon, you
Greeks are always children; you have not an old man
among you.
” From Egypt he sailed to Cyprus, where he
formed an intimate friendship with Philocyprus, one of the
princes of the island, and assisted him in founding a new
city.
mother; and who, after they had given an illustrious example of filial piety, expired without sorrow or pain. Crcesus, mortified to find the condition of a private
It is also related, that he visited Croesus, king of Lydia,
and that, during the interview, the following interesting
conversation passed between them. Croesus, after entertaining his guest with great splendour, and making an
ostentatious display of the magnificence of his palace, desirous to extort from Solon expressions of admiration which
he did not seem inclined to bestow, asked him, whom, of
all mankind, he esteemed most happy Solon answered,
“Tellus, the Athenian.
” Crcesns, surprized that Solon
should name any other man in preference to himself, requested to be informed of the grounds of this judgment.
“Tellus,
” replied Solon, “was descended from worthy
parents, was the father of virtuous children, whom every
one respected, and, at last, fell n tin engagement in
which, before he expired, he saw his country victorious.
”
Croesus, flattering himself that he should at least obtain
the second place, in Solon’s judgment, among the fortunate, inquired, whom, next to Tellus, he thought most
happy? Solon, in return, said, two youths of Argos,
Cleobis and Biton, who while they lived were universally
admired for their fraternal affection to each other, and for
their dutiful behaviour to their mother; and who, after
they had given an illustrious example of filial piety, expired without sorrow or pain. Crcesus, mortified to find
the condition of a private citizen of Athens or Argos preferred to his own, could no longer refrain from asking
Solon, whether he meant wholly to exclude him from the
number of the happy? Solon’s reply is a memorable proof
of his wisdom: “The events of future life are uncertain;
he who has hitherto been prosperous may be unfortunate
to-morrow: let no man therefore be pronounced happy
before his death.
” This observation made so deep an impression upon the mind of Crcesus, that when afterwards,
experiencing a reverse of fortune, he became a prisoner
to Cyrus, and was brought forth to be put to death, he
cried out, “O Solon! Solon!
” Cyrus inquiring into the
meaning of the exclamation, Crcesus informed him of what
had formerly passed between himself and Solon. The
consequence was, that Cyrus, struck with the wisdom of
Solon’s remark, set Croesus at liberty, and treated him
with all the respect due to his former greatness. The
story is attended with some chronological difficulties; but
it is so consonant to the character of Solon, and so admirable an example of the moral wisdom of those times, that
we could not persuade ourselves to reject it.
out; and the House sitting till it was past midnight, they at last carried it by a majority of seven or eight to impeach him."
Before the king’s departure for Holland, in the summer
of the year 1697, his majesty communicated to lord Somers
a proposition made by count Tallard, to prevent a war
about the succession to the crown of Spain, upon the
death of the then monarch of that kingdom; and the chancellor afterwards received a letter from his majesty, then
in Holland, informing him, that fresh offers had been
made to the same purpose; and requiring him to dispatch
full powers, under the great seal, with the names in blank,
to empower his majesty to treat with the before mentioned
Count. This order he accordingly complied with; and the
negociations being immediately entered upon, a treaty was
concluded. This was the first Partition-treaty; and in the
next session of parliament, which began Nov. 16, 1699, great
complaints were made in the House of Commons against the
chancellor; and the House being resolved, on Dec. 6, to
push the resumption of the grants of the Irish forfeited
estates, by tacking it to the land-tax-bill, an address was
concerted on April 10, 1700, praying, that “John lord
Somers, lord chancellor of England, should be removed
for ever from his majesty’s presence and councils;
” but the
majority of the House voted against any such address.
However, the parliament being prorogued the next day,
his majesty sent for the lord chancellor, and desired him
to surrender the seals voluntarily; but this his lordship
declined, thinking that it would imply a consciousness of
guilt, He told the king, however, that whensoever his
majesty should send a warrant under his hand, commanding him to deliver them up, he would immediately obey it.
Accordingly an order was brought to him for this purpose
by lord Jersey, upon which the seals were sent to the
king. Thus was lord Somers removed from the post of
chancellor, the duties of which he had discharged with
great integrity and ability; and although this was contrary
to the king’s inclinations to make such a sacrifice, “was
not sufficient to appease the tory party, who now formed a
design to impeach him. This his lordship in some measure
anticipated, by sending, os> April 14, 1701, a message to
the House of Commons, in which,
” having heard tiiat the
House was in a debate concerning him, he desired that he
might be admitted and heard.“This was granted, and a
chair being set by the Serjeant, a little wittiin the bar on
the left hand, he had directions to acquaint lord Somers r
that he might come in; and on his entrance the Speaker
informed him, that he might repose himself in the chair
provided for him. His lordship then defended himself
with respect to his share in concluding the partition-treaty,
which was the principal charge against him in that House,
and, according to Burnet,
” spoke so fully aud clearly,
that, upon his withdrawing, it was believed, if the question had been quickly put, the whole matter had b*>en soon
at an end, aud that the prosecution would have been let
fall. But his enemies drew out the debate to such a length,
that the impression, which his speech had made, was
much worn out; and the House sitting till it was past midnight, they at last carried it by a majority of seven or eight
to impeach him."
him ably, as well as indignantly, against by no means nice, or in the least degree
him ably, as well as indignantly, against by no means nice, or in the least degree
The other works attributed to lord Somers, with more or less authority, are, 1. “Dryden’s Satire to his Muse;” but this
The other works attributed to lord Somers, with more
or less authority, are, 1. “Dryden’s Satire to his Muse;
”
but this has been disputed. Mr. Malone says, the author of
this severe attack on Dryden has never been discovered.
Pope assures us that lord Somers “was wholly ignorant of
it;
” but, says Mr. Maione, “if Somers had written any
part of this libel (we cannot suppose him to have written the scandalous part of it) thirty years before he was acquainted with Pope, is it probable that he would have made
a young author of four-and-twenty the depositary of his
secret? Two years before this satire was published, he
had appeared as a poet; and near two hundred lines of it,
that is, nearly two parts out of three, are a political encomium and vindication of the whigs, without any offensive
personality, couched in such moderate poetry as is found
in Somers’s acknowledged poetical productions.
” Lord
Somers’s other and acknowledged poems were, 2. “Translation of the Epistle of Dido to Æneas.
” 3. “Translation
of Ariadne to Theseus.
” Of the prose kind were, 4.
“Translation of Plutarch’s life of Alcibiades.
” 5. “A just
and modest Vindication of the proceedings of the two last
Parliaments,
” The Security of Englishmen’s Lives, or the trust, power, and duty of the Grand
Juries of England explained according to the fundamentals
of the English government, &c.
”Lord
Somers’s Judgment of whole kingdoms in the power, &c.
of Kings,
” A
Speech at the conference on the word Abdicated,'
” in the
General Dictionary, and probably published separately.
9. “Another on the same occasion.
” 10. “Speeches at
the trial of lord Preston.
” 11. “His letter to king William on the Partition-treaty.
” 12. “His answer to his Impeachment.
” 13. “Extracts from two of his Letters to lord
Wharton.
” 14. “Addresses of the Lords in answer to Addresses of the Commons.
” 15. “The Argument of the lord
keeper Somers on his giving judgment in the Banker’s Case,
delivered in the exchequer chamber, July 23, 1696.
” He
is supposed likewise to have written “The preface to Dr.
Tindal’s Rights of the Christian Church,
” a “Brief History of the Succession, collected out of the records, written for the satisfaction of the E. of H.
” This was in
favour of the attempt to exclude the duke of York, and
was re-printed in 1714. The Mss. of this able statesman
and lawyer filled above sixty folio volumes, which were
destroyed by fire in Lincoln’s Inn, in 1752. Some remains, which the fire had spared, were published by lord
Hardwicke in 1778, 4to, entitled “State Papers, from 1501
to 1726.
” This noble editor informs us that the treatise on
Grand Jurors, the Vindication of the last Parliament of
Charles II. above-mentioned, and the famous last Speech
of king William, were all found in the hand-writing of
lord Somers. The “Somers Tracts,
” so frequently referred to, are a collection of scarce pieces in four sets of
four volumes each, 4to, published by Cogan from pamphlets chiefly collected by lord Somers. His lordship left a
large and well-chosen library of books, and many curious
Mss. Of this collection Whiston, the bookseller, gives
the following account " Sir Joseph Jekyll, master of the
rolls, married one of his sisters the other was married to
alled them over, to see if they answered the catalogue. Every book almost went through my hands four or five times. This gave me a.n opportunity, when young, of attaining
which married sir Philip Yorke, who thereby came to the right of the fourth share of that collection, and purchased the other fourth. They consisted of about 6000 articles, and were valued at near 4000l. by Mr. Gyles and Mr. Charles Davies. I was employed, when apprentice to Mr. Gyles, in dividing them between sir Joseph Jekyll and sir Philip Yorke, previous to which I called them over, to see if they answered the catalogue. Every book almost went through my hands four or five times. This gave me a.n opportunity, when young, of attaining the knowledge. of many scarce books, much sooner than the common course of business would have done. The catalogue was excellently well ranged in sciences and their subdivisions, *by the care, I heard, of the rev. Humphrey Wanley. It was about 17X1 the affair was finished. A fine collection of Bibles in all languages made a part."
s trifles are sometimes elegant. His subjects are commonly such as require no great depth of thought or energy of expression. His fables are generally stale, and therefore
His distresses, says Dr. Johnson, need not be much
pitied: his estate is?aid to have been fifteen hundred a
year, which by his death devolved to lord Somervile, of
Scotland. His mother, indeed, who lived till ninety, had
a jointure of six hundred. Dr. Johnson regrets his not
being better enabled to exhibit memorials of a writer, who
at least must be allowed to have set a good example to
men of his own class, by devoting part of his time to elegant knowledge; and who has shewn by the subjects which
his poetry has adorned, thn it is practicable to be at once
a skilful sportsman and a man of letters. He tried many
modes of poetry; and though perhaps he has not in any
reached such excellence as to raise much envy, it may
commonly be said at least, that “he writes very well for a
gentleman.
” His serious pieces are sometimes elevated,
and his trifles are sometimes elegant. His subjects are
commonly such as require no great depth of thought or
energy of expression. His fables are generally stale, and
therefore excite no curiosity. Of his favourite, The Two
Springs, the fiction is unnatural, and the moral inconsequential. In his Tales there is too much coarseness, with
too little care of language, and not sufficient rapidity of
narration. As a poet, however, he is chiefly known by his
“Chace,
” which is entitled to great praise as a descriptive
poem.
ner was so well pleased with it, that, like Claudian’s good old citizen of Verona, within the walls, or in the sight of them, he grew up, lived, and died. He was of
, an eminent English antiquary, was born at Canterbury, March 30, 1606, according to the account given by his wife and son; but, according to the register of the parish of St. Margaret’s, much earlier, for it represents him to have been baptized Nov. 5, 1598. It was a proper birth-place for an antiquary, being one of the most ancient cities in England; and Somner was so well pleased with it, that, like Claudian’s good old citizen of Verona, within the walls, or in the sight of them, he grew up, lived, and died. He was of a reputable family; and his father was registrar of the court of Canterbury under sir Nathaniel Brent, commissary. At a proper age he was sent to the free-school of that city, where he seems to have acquired a competent knowledge of the Latin language at least. Thence he was removed, and placed as clerk to his father in the ecclesiastical courts of that diocese; and was afterwards preferred to a creditable office in those courts by archbishop Laud. His natural bent in the mean time lay to the study of antiquities; and he took all opportunities of indulging it. He was led early, in his walks through the suburbs and the fields of that city, to survey the British bricks, the Roman ways, the Danish hills and works, the Saxon monasteries, and the Norman churches. This was his amusement abroad; at home he delighted in old manuscripts, leger-books, rolls-and records; his knowledge of which was such, that upon questions concerning descent of families, tenure of estates, dedication of churches, right of tithes, and the history of use and custom, he was consulted by all his neighbours.
us to Schottus, which contained a large catalogue of old German words, in use with that nation eight or nine hundred years before. Casaubon thought that many of them
In 1640 he published “The Antiquities of Canterbury,
”
4to; an accurate performance, and very seasonably executed, as it preserved from oblivion many monuments of
antiquity, which were soon after buried by civil discord iti
ruin. This work obtained a high character; and Dr. Meric
Casaubon, prebendary of Canterbury, and a great encourager of our author in his studies, represents it as “exceedingly useful, not only to -those who desire to know the
state of that once flourishing city, but to all that are curious in the ancient English history.
” It was reprinted in
folio, with cuts, and revised and enlarged by the editor,
Nicholas Batteley, to which he added a second part, of his
own composition. Thus far Somner had searched only into
the Latin writers, and such national records as had been
penned since the Norman conquest: but his thirst after
antiquities urged him to proceed, and to attain the British
and Saxon tongues. To acquire the British, there were
rules of grammar, explications of words, and other sufficient memoirs, besides the living dialect, to guide a man
of industry and resolution; but the Saxon was extinct, and
the monuments of it so few and so latent, that it required
infinite courage as well as patience. Encouraged, however, by his friend Casaubon, and being of an active spirit,
he did not despair; but, beginning his work, he succeeded
so wonderfully, as to be compared with the most knowing
rn that way: and he has always been ranked by the best
judges among the few complete critics in the Saxon language. His skill in this obliged him to inquire into most
of the ancient European languages; and made him also go
through the Old Gaelic, Irish, Scotch, and Danish dialects,
and yet more particularly the Gothic, Sclavonian, and
German. Of his perfection in the latter he gave the world
a public specimen on the following occasion. While his
friend Casaubon was employed in an essay on the Saxon
tongue, he met with an epistle of Lipsius to Schottus, which
contained a large catalogue of old German words, in use
with that nation eight or nine hundred years before. Casaubon thought that many of them had a great affinity to
the Saxon; and, therefore, being then in London, sent
down the catalogue to Somner at Canterbury; who in a few
days returned his animadversions upon them, and shewed
the relation of the German with the Saxon language.
They were published as an appendix to Casaubon’s essay
in 1650, 8vo; at which time the same Casaubon informs
us, il that Somner would have printed all his useful labours,
and have written much more, if that fatal catastrophe had
not interposed, which brought no less desolation upon letters than upon the land."
s title “Histories Anglicanze Scriptores X. ex vet. Mss. mine primuin in lucem editi,” the Appendix, or Glossarium, (SeeyEu-Ric,) was the labour of Mr. Somner: whom
Somner' s reputation was now so well established that no
monuments of antiquity could be further published without
his advice and helping hand. In 1652, when a collection of
historians came forth under this title “Histories Anglicanze
Scriptores X. ex vet. Mss. mine primuin in lucem editi,
”
the Appendix, or Glossarium, (SeeyEu-Ric,) was the labour
of Mr. Somner: whom sir Roger Twisden, who, with the
assistance of archbishop Usher and Mr. Selden, published
these historians, represents in the preface as “a man of primitive probity and candour, a most sagacious searcher into
the antiquities of his country, and most expert in the Saxon
tongue.
” Hickes afterwards calls this glossary of Sotnner’s
“incomparable, a truly golden work without which the
ten historians luid been imperfect and little useful.
” Somner’s friends had still more work for him: they observed it
was impossible to cultivate any language, or recommend it
to learners, without the help of a dictionary; and this was
yet wanting to the Saxon. On him, therefore, they laid
the mighty task of compiling one: but, as this work required much time and great expence, it became an object
to contrive some competent reward and support, besides
affording him their countenance and assistance. Sir Henry
Spelman had founded at Cambridge a lecture for “promoting the Saxon tongue, either by reading it publicly, or
by the edition of Saxon manuscripts, and other books:
”
and, this lecture being vacant in 1657, archbishop Usher
recommended Somner to the patron, Roger Spelman, esq.
srrandson of the founder, that “he would confer on him
the pecuniary stipend, to enable him to prosecute a Saxon
dictionary, which would more improve that tongue, than
bare academic lectures.
” Accordingly, Somner had the
salary, and now pursued the work, in which he had already
made considerable progress; for it was published at Oxford in April 1659, with an inscription to all students in
the Saxon tongue, a dedication to his patron Roger Speiman, esq. and a preface.
to be known of Kentishtnen and others, especially such as are studious either of the ancient custom, or the common law of this kingdom.” In this work he shewed himself
Just before the Restoration, he was imprisoned in the
castle of Deal, for endeavouring to procure hands to petition for a free parliament. In 1660, he was made master
of St. John’s hospital, in the suburbs of Canterbury; and
about the same time auditor of Christ-church, in that city.
The same year he published, in quarto, “A treatise of
Gnvel-kind, both name and thing, shewing the true etymology and derivation of the one; the nature, antiquity,
and original, of the other; with sundry emergent observations, both pleasant and profitable to be known of Kentishtnen and others, especially such as are studious either
of the ancient custom, or the common law of this kingdom.
” In this work he shewed himself an absolute civilian,
and a complete common lawyer, as well as a profound antiquary. This was his last publication: he left behind him
many observations in manuscript, and some treatises, one
of which, “of the Roman ports and forts in Kent,
” was
published at Oxford, 1693, 8vo, by James Brome, M. A.
rector of Cheriton, and chaplain to the Cinque-ports and
“Julii Caesaris Portus Iccius illustratus a Somnero, Du
Fresne, et Gibson,
” was printed at the same place,
orbiere, who, having stayed three months in England, without knowing any thing either of its manners or of its language, thought fit to print a relation, which proved
In 1653 he embraced the Popish religion; and, going
to Paris in 1654, published, according to custom, a discourse upon the motives of his conversion, which he dedicated to cardinal Mazarine. He went afterwards to Rome,
where he made himself known to Alexander VII, by a
Latin letter addressed to that pope, in which he inveighed
against the envious Protestants, as he called them. Upon
his return from Rome, he came over to England; and
afterwards published, in 1664, a relation of his voyage
hither, which brought him into trouble and disgrace; for,
having taken some unwarrantable liberties with the character of a nation with which France at that time thought it
policy to be on good terms, he was stripped of his title of
“Historiographer of France,
” which had been given him
by the king, and sent for some time into banishment. His
book also was discountenanced and discredited, by a tract
published against it in the city of Paris; while Sprat, afterwards bishop of Rochester, refuted its absurdities in “Observations on M. de Sorbiere’s Voyage into England,
”
I
would not,
” says he, “imitate the late Mr. Sorbiere, who,
having stayed three months in England, without knowing
any thing either of its manners or of its language, thought
fit to print a relation, which proved but a dull scurrilous
satire upon a nation he knew nothing of.
”
divinity. Some have said that his original foundation was only for sixteen poor scholars (boursiers) or fellows; but it appears by his statutes that from the first
, founder of the celebrated college called after him, was born October 9, 1201, at Sorbonne, otherwise Sorbon, a little village of Rhetelois in the diocese of Rheinis, whence he had his name. His family was poor and obscure, and not of the blood royal as Dupleix imagined. He distinguished himself as a student at Paris, and after having taken a doctor’s degree, devoted his whole attention to preaching and religious conferences, by which he soon became so celebrated that St. Louis wished to hear him. This prince immediately conceived the highest esteem for Sorbonne, invited him to his own table, took great pleasure in his conversation, and in order to have him more constantly about his person, appointed him his chaplain and confessor. Robert, being made canon of Cambray about 1251, and reflecting on the pains it had cost him to obtain a doctor’s degree, determined to facilitate the acquisition of learning to poor scholars. For this purpose he judged that the most convenient and efficacious plan would be to form a society of secular ecclesiastics, who, living in a community, and having the necessaries of life provided for them, should be wholly employed in study, and teach gratis. All his friends approved the design, and offered to assist him both with their fortunes and their advice. With their assistance, Robert de Sorbonne founded, in 1253, the celebrated college which bears his name. He then assembled able professors, those most distinguished for learning and piety, and lodged his community in the rue des deux portes, opposite to the palace des Thermes. Such was the origin f the famous college of Sorbonne, which proved the model of all others, there having been no society in Europe before that time where the seculars lived and taught in common, 'i he founder had two objects in view wi tins establishment, theology and the arts; but as his predilection was to the former, he composed his society principally of doctors and bachelors in divinity. Some have said that his original foundation was only for sixteen poor scholars (boursiers) or fellows; but it appears by his statutes that from the first establishment, it consisted of doctors, bachelor-fellows, bachelors not fellows, and poor students as at present, or at least lately. The number of fellows was not limited, but depended on the state of the revenues. The number in the founder’s time appears to have been about thirty, and he ordered that there should be no other members of his college than guests and associates (hospites et socii), who might be chosen from any country or nation whaieu-r. A guest, or perhaps as we should call him, a commoner, was required to be a bachelor, to maintain a thesis, tailed, from the founder’s name, Robertine, and was to be admitted by a majority of votes after three different scrutinies. These hospites remained part of the establishment until the last, were maintained and lodged in the house like the rest of the doctors and bachelors, had a right to study in the library (though without possessing a key), and enjoyed all other rights and privileges, except that they had no vote in the assemblies, and were obliged to quit the house on becoming doctors. For an associate, Socius, it was necessary, besides the Robertine thesis, to read a course of philosophical lectures gratis. In 1764, when the small colleges were united with that of Louis-le-grand, the course of philosophy was discontinued, and a thesis substituted in its place, called the second Robertine.
hose only among the Socii who had not forty livres, of Paris money, per annum, either from benefices or paternal inheritance; and when they became possessed of that
As to the fellowships, they were granted to those only
among the Socii who had not forty livres, of Paris money,
per annum, either from benefices or paternal inheritance;
and when they became possessed of that income, they
ceased to be fellows. A fellowship was worth about five
sous and a half per week, and was held ten years. At
the end of seven years all who held them were strictly
examined, and if any one appeared incapable of teaching,
preaching, or being useful to the public in some oilier
way, he was deprived of his t<-!! /wship. Yet, as the
founder was far from wishing to exclude the rich from his
college, but, on the contrary, sought to inspire them with
a taste for learning, and to revive a knowledge of the
sciences among the clergy, he admitted associates, who
were not fellows, “Socii uon Bursales.
” These were subject to the same examinations and exercises as the Socii,
with this only difference, that they paid fn - e sols and a half
weekly to the honse, a sum eqnal to that which the fellows
received. All the Socii bore and still bear the title of
“Doctors or Bachelors of the House and Society of
Sorbonne,
” whereas the Hospites have only the appellation of “Doctors or Bachelors of the House of Sorbonne.
” Their founder ordered that every thing should
be managed and regulated by the Socii, and that there
should be neither superior nor principal among them.
Accord'ngly he forbade the doctors to treat the bachelors
as pupils, or the bachelors to treat the doctors as masters,
whence the ancient Sorbonists used to say, “We do not
live together as doctors and bachelors, nor as masters and
pupils; but we live as associates and equals.
” In consequence of this equality, no monk of whatever order, has
at any time been admitted “Socius of Sorbonne;
” and from
the beginning of the seventeenth century, whoever is received into the society takes an oath on the gospels,
' That he has no intention of entering any society or
secular congregation, the members of which live in common under the direction of one superior, and that if after
being admitted into the society of Sorbonne, he should
change his mind, and enter any such other community, he
will acknowledge himself from that time, and by this single
art, to have forfeited all privileges of the society, as well
active as passive, and that he will neither do nor undertake any thing contrary to the present regulation.“Robert de Sorbonne permitted the doctors and bachelors to
take poor scholars, whom he wished to receive benefit
from his house; and great numbers of these poor scholars
proved very eminent men. The first professors in the Sorbonne were William de Saint Amour, Odon de Douai,
Gerard de Rheims, Laurence the Englishman, Gerard
^'Abbeville, &c. They taught theology gratis, according to
the founder’s intention; and from 1253, to the revolution,
there have been always six professors at least, who gave
lectures on the different branches of that science gratis,
even before the divinity professorships were established.
Fellowships were given to the poor professors, that is, to
those whose incomes did not amount to forty livres; but it
appears from the registers of the Sorbonne, that the first
professors above mentioned, were very rich, consequently
they were not fellows. Robert de Sorbonne ordered that
there should always be some doctors in his college who applied particularly to the study of morality and casuistry;
whence the Sorbonne has been consulted on such points
ever since his time from all parts of the kingdom. He
appointed different offices for the government of his college. The first is that of the Proviseur, who was always
chosen from among the most eminent persons. Next to
him is the Fn‘ciu’, chosen from the Socii bachelors, who
presided in the assemblies of the society, at the Robertine
acts, at the reading of the Holy Scriptures, at meals, and
at the Sorboniques, or acts of the licentiates, for which he
fixed the day; he also made two public speeches, one at
the first, the other at the last of these. The keys of the
gate were delivered up to him every night, and he was the
first person to sign all the acts. The other offices are those
of
” Senieur, Conscripteur, Procureurs, Professors, Librarian, &c.“There is every reason to believe that the Sorbonne, from its foundation, contained thirty-six apartments,
and it was doubtless in conformity to this first plan that no
more were added when cardinal Richelieu rebuilt it in the
present magnificent style. One, however, was afterwards
added, making thirty-seven, constantly occupied by as
many doctors and bachelors. After Robert de Sorbonne
had founded his divinity college, he obtained a confirmation of it from the pope, and it was authorized by letters
patent from St. Louis, uho had before given him, or exchanged with him, some houses necessary for that establishment in 1256, and 1258. He then devoted himself to
the promotion of learning and piety in his college, and
with success, for it soon produced such excellent scholars
as spread its fame throughout Europe. Legacies and donations now flowed in from every quarter, which enabled
the Sorbonists to study at their ease. The founder had
aLvays a particular partiality for those who were poor, for
although his society contained some very rich doctors, as
appears from the registers and other monumeiHs remaining
in the archives of the Sorbonne, yet his establishment had
the poor principally in view, the greatest part of its revenues being appropriated to their studies and maintenance.
He would even have his college called
” the House of the
Poor,“which gave rise to the form used by the Sorbonne
bachelors, when they appear as respondents, or maintain
theses in quality of Antique; and hence also we read on
many Mss. that they belong to the
” Pauvrcs Matures de
Sorbonne.“The founder, not satisfied with providing sufficient revenues for his college, took great pains to establish a library. From the ancient catalogue of the Sorbonne library drawn up in 1289 and 1290, it appears to
have consisted at that time of above a thousand volumes;
but the collection increased so fast, that a new catalogue
became necessary two years after, i. e. in 1292, and again
in 1338, at which time the Sorbonne library was perhaps
the finest in France. All the books of whatever value were
chained to the shelves, and accurately ranged according to
their subjects, beginning with grammar, the belles lettres,
&c. The catalogues are made in the same manner, and
the price of each book is marked in them. These Mss.
are still in the house. Robert de Sorbonne (very different from other founders, who begin by laying down rules, and then make it their whole care to enforce the observance of them,) did not attempt to settle any statutes till
he had governed his college above eighteen years, and
then prescribed only such customs as he had before established, and of which the utility and wisdom were confirmed
to him by long experience. Hence it is that no attempt
towards reformation or change has ever been made in the
Sorbonne; all proceeds according to the ancient methods
and rules, and the experience of five centuries has proved
that the constitution of that house is well adapted to its
purposes, and none of the French colleges since founded
have supported themselves in so much regularity and splendour. Robert de Sorbonne having firmly established his
society for theological studies, added to it a college for
polite literature and philosophy. For this purpose he.
bought of William de Cambrai, canon of S. Jean de Maurienne, a house near the Sorbonne, and there founded the
college tie Culvi, in 1271. This college, which was also
called
” the little Sorbonne,“became very celebrated by
the great men xvho were educated there, and subsisted till
1636, when it was demolished by cardinal Richelieu’s order,
and the chapel of the Sorbocne huilt upon the same spot.
The cardinal had, however, engaged to erect another, which
should belong equally to the house, and be contiguous to
it; but his death put a stop to this plan: and to fulfil his
promise in some degree, the family of Richelieu united the
college du Plessis to the Sorbonne in 1648. Robert de
Sorbonne had been canon of Paris from 1258, and became so celebrated as to be frequently consulted even by
princes, and chosen for their arbiter on some important
occasions.' He bequeathed all his property, which was
very considerable, to the society of Sorbonne, and died at
Paris, August 15, 1274, aged seventy-three, leaving several
works in Latin. The principal are, a treatise on
” Conscience,“another on
” Confession,“and
” The Way to
Paradise,“all which are printed in the
” Bibl. Patrum."
He wrote also other things, which remain in ms. in the
library. The house and society of Sorbonne is one of the
four parts of the faculty of theology at Paris, but has its
peculiar revenues, statutes, assemblies, and prerogatives.
tutiones Chris, tiana?,” 1548, and some other works of the controversial kind against John Brentius, or Brent. Dodd says he was a zealous assertor of church discipline,
, a contemporary of the preceding, but
more connected with this country, was born at Cordova,
and educated among the Dominicans of Salamanca. Having distinguished himself in the duties of the cloister, and
made an eqiujl progress in learning, especially divinity and
the sacred languages, he was called to court, and was successively confessor to the king of Spain, and to Charles V.
of Germany, who employed him to write against the Lutherans. When Philip of Spain married our queen Mary,
Soto was one of those Spanish divines who attended him to
England, and settled at Oxford, where he was professor of
divinity, and sometimes read a Hebrew lecture, as Wood
supposes, for Dr. Bruerne, the Hebrew professor. This
occurred in 1556; and, the year before, Soto had been
incorpora; ed D. D. in this university. After the death of
queen Mary, he was called to the council of Trent, where
be died in April 1563. He published “Institutiones Chris,
tiana?,
”
tells us, that he was admitted into holy orders according to the rites and ceremonies of the church or England, in 1658. In July 1659, he preached the assize-sermon
, an English divine of great parts and
learning, but of very inconsistent character, was the son of
a merchant in London, and born at Hackney, in Middlesex, 1633. He was educated in Westminster-school, under
Dr. Busby, where he acquired an uncommon share of grammatical and philological learning. In 1648 he made himself remarkable by reading the Latin prayers in the school,
on the day in which king Charles was beheaded, and praying for that prince by name. He continued four years at
Westminster, and in 1651 was elected thence student of
Christchurch, Oxford. He took a bachelor of arts degree
in 1654; and the same year wrote a copy of Latin verses,
to congratulate the protector Cromwell upon the peace
concluded with the Dutch. They were published in a collection of poems by the university. The year after, he
published another Latin poem, entitled “Musica Incantans; sive Poema exprimens Musicse vires juvenem in insaniam abigentis, et?lusici hide periculum.
” This was at
that time highly appLuded for the beauty of the language,
and was printed at the request of Dr. Fell; but it is said
that Dr. South, to his dying day, regretted the publication
of it, as a juvenile and trifling performance. He commenced M. A. in June 1657, alter performing all the preparatory exercises for it with the highest applause, and
such wit and humour, as justly entitled him to represent the
Terra: F'dius, in which character he spoke the usual speech
at the celebration of the act the same year. He preached
frequently, and (as Wood thinks) without any orders. He
appeared, at St. Mary’s, the great champion for Calvinism
against Sociniuuism and Arminianisir; and his behaviour
was such, and his talents esteemed so exceedingly useful
and serviceable, that the heads of that party were considering how to give proper encouragement and proportionable preferment to so hopeful a convert. In the mean
time the protector Cromwell died and then, the presbyterians prevailing over the independents,South sided with
them. He began to contemn, and in a manner to defy,
the dean of his college. Dr. Owen, who was reckoned the
head of the independent party; upon which the doctor
plainly told him, that he was one who “sate in the seat of
the scornful.
” The author of the memoirs of South’s life
tells us, that he was admitted into holy orders according to
the rites and ceremonies of the church or England, in 1658.
In July 1659, he preached the assize-sermon at Oxford, in
which he inveighed vehemently against the independents;
and by this greatly pleased the presbyterians, who made
him their acknowledgments. The same year, when it was
visible that the king would be restored, he appeared someuhat irresolute, yet was still reckoned a member of “the fanatic ordinary,
” as Wood expresses it; but, as his majesty’s
restoration approached, he began to exercise his pulpittalents, which were very great, as much against the presbyterians, as he had done before against the independents.
Such was the conduct and behaviour of this celebrated divine in the earlier part of his life, as it is described by his
contemporary in the university, Mr. Anthony Wood; and
if Wood was not unreasonably prejudiced against him, he
is, doubtless, to be classed among those time-servers, who
know no better use of the great abilities God has given
them, than to obtain the favour of those who can reward
them best .
h he was a junior master, and h;id never suffered for the royal cause, yet so great was his conceit, or so blinded he was with ambition, that he thought he could never
He seems to have proceeded as he had begun; that is,
he pushed himself on by an extraordinary zeal for the
powers that were; and he did not succeed amiss. On
Aug. 10, 1660, he was chosen public orator of the
university , and at the same time “tugged bird,
” says Wood,
“such was the high conceit of his worth, to be canon of
Christcburch, as belonging to that office; but was kept
back by the endeavours of the dean. This was a great discontent to him; and not being able to conceal it, he clamoured at it, and shewed much passion in his sermons till
he could get preferment, which made them therefore frequented by the generality, though shunned by some. This
person, though he was a junior master, and h;id never suffered for the royal cause, yet so great was his conceit, or
so blinded he was with ambition, that he thought he could
never be enough loaded with preferment; while others,
who had suffered much, and had been reduced to a bit of
bread for his majesty’s cause, could get nothing.
” South’s
talents, however, might be of use, and were not to be
neglected; and these, together with his ardent zeal, which
he was ever ready to exert on all occasions, recommended
him effectually to notice and preferment. In 1661 he became domestic chaplain to lord Clarendon, chancellor of
England, and of the university of Oxford; and, in March
1663, was installed prebendary of Westminster. On October the 1st following, he was admitted to the degree of
D. D.; but this, as Wood relates, not without some commotion in the university. “Letters were sent by lord Clarendon, in behalf of his chaplain South, who was therein
recommended to the doctorate: but some were so offended,
on account of certain prejudices against South, whom they
looked upon as a mere time-server, that they stiffly denied
the passing of these letters in convocation.
” A tumult
arose, and they proceeded to a scrutiny; after which the
senior proctor, Nathaniel Crew, fellow of Lincoln-college,
and afterwards bishop of Durham, did “according to his
usual perfidy, which,
” says Wood, “he frequently exercised
in his office; for he was born and bred a presbyterian
”)
pronounce him passed by the major part of the house; in
consequence of which, by the double presentation of Dr.
John Wallis, Savilian professor of geometry, he was first
admitted bachelor, then doctor of divinity.
d substances in the Trinity, and also that the three persons in the Trinity are three distinct minds or spirits and three individual substances, was censured by a solemn
After the revolution, South took the oath of allegiance
to their majesties; though he is said to have excused himself from accepting a great dignity in the church, vacated
by a refusal of those oaths. Bishop Kennet says, that at
first he made a demur about submitting to the revolution,
and thought himself deceived by Dr. Sherlock, “which was
the true foundation of the bitter difference in writing: about
the Trinity.
” Whatever the cause, Dr. South, in 1693,
published “Animadversions on Dr. Sherlock’s book, entitled, ‘A vindication of the Holy and ever Blessed Trinity,’
&c. together with a more necessary vindication of that sacred and prime article of the Christian faith from his new
notions and false explications of it: humbly offered to his
admirers, and to himself the chief of them,
” Defence
” of himself against these Animadversions, South replied, in a book
entitled, “Tritheism charged upon Dr. Sherlock’s neur
notion of the Trinity, and the charge made good in an
answer to the Defence,
” &c. This was a sharp contest,
and men of great note espoused the cause of each; though
the cause of each, as is curious to observe, was not the
cause of orthodoxy, which lay between them both: for if
Sherlock ran into Tritheism, and made three substances as
well as three persons of the Godhead, South on the other
hand leaned to the heresy of Sabellius, which, destroying
the triple personage, supposed only one substance with
something like three modes. The victory, nevertheless,
was adjudged to South in an extraordinary manner at Oxford, as we have already noticed in the life of Sherlock;
for Mr. Bingham of University college, having fallen in
with Sherlock’s notions, and asserted in a sermon be to re
the university, that “there were three infinite distinct
minds and substances in the Trinity, and also that the three
persons in the Trinity are three distinct minds or spirits
and three individual substances, was censured by a solemn
decree there in convocation: wherein they judge, declare,
and determine the aforesaid words, lately delivered i;i the
said sermon, to be
” false, impious, heretical, and contrary to the doctrine of the church of England.“But this
decree rather irritated, than composed the differences: and
at length the king interposed his authority, by directions to
the archbishops and bishops, that no preacher whatsoever
in his sermon or lecture, should presume to preach any
other doctrine concerning the blessed Trinity, than what
was contained in the Holy Scriptures, and was agreeable
to the three Creeds and thirty-nine Articles of religion.
This put an end to the controversy; though not till after
both the disputants, together with Dr. Thomas Burnet,
master of the Charter-house, had been ridiculed in a wellknown ballad, called
” The Battle Royal.“Burnet about
the same time had ridiculed, in his
” Arclueologia Philosophica," the literal account of the creation and fall of
man, as it stands in the beginning of Genesis; and this
being thought heterodox and profane, exposed him to the
lash upon the present occasion.
e, London, where he devoted himself to play-writing and poetry, instead of law. His “Persian Prince, or Loyal Brother,” in 1682, was introduced at a time when the Tory
, an English dramatic writer,
who has been very improperly admitted by Wood into the
“Athenae Oxonienses,
” and grossly misrepresented in
every particular, was born at Dublin in 1659, and was
admitted a student of Trinity college, March 30, 1676, where
Dr. Whitenhall was his tutor. In his eighteenth year, he
quitted Ireland, and removed to the Middle-Temple, London, where he devoted himself to play-writing and poetry,
instead of law. His “Persian Prince, or Loyal Brother,
”
in The Spartan Dame,
” he acknowledges, that he
received from the booksellers as a price for this play 150l.
which was thought in 1721, the time of its being published,
very extraordinary. He was the first who raised the advantage of play-writing to a second and third night; which
Pope mentions in these lines:
hor’s confidence and esteem. Of all Southern’s plays, ten in number, the most finished is “Oroonoko, or the Royal Slave:” which is built upon a real fact, related by
The reputation which Dryden gained by the many prologues he wrote, made the players always solicitous to have
one of his, as being sure to be well received by the public.
Dryden’s price for a prologue had usually been four guineas,
with which sum Southern once presentee; him when Dryden, returning the money, said, “Young man, this is too
little, I must have six guineas.
” Southern answered, that
four had been his usual price: “Yes,
” says Dryden, “it
has been so, but the players have hitherto had my labours
too cheap; for the future I must have six guineas.
” Southern also was industrious to draw all imaginable profits from
his poetical labours. Dryden once took occasion to ask
him, how much he got by one of his plays? Southern said,
after owning himself ashamed to tell him, 7OO/.; which astonished Dryden, as it was more by 6OO/, than he himself had
ever got by his most successful plays. But it appears that
Southern was not beneath the arts of solicitation, and often
sold his tickets at a very high price, by making applications
to persons of quality and distinction; a degree of servility,
which Dryden might justly think below the dignity of a
poet, and more in the character of an under-player. Dryden entertained a high opinion of Southern’s abilities; and
prefixed a copy of verses to a comedy of his, called “The
Wife’s Excuse,
” acted in Innocent Adultery
” was first acted, which has been
esteemed by some the most adocting play in any language,
a gentlemnu took occasion to ask Dryden, “what was his
opinion of Southern’s genius?
” who replied, “that he
thought him such another poet as Otway.
” Such indeed
was Dry den’s opinion of his talents, that being unable to
finish his “Cieomenes,
” he consigned it to the care of
Southern, who wrote one half of the fifth act of that tragedy, and was with reason highly flattered by this mark of
the author’s confidence and esteem. Of all Southern’s
plays, ten in number, the most finished is “Oroonoko, or
the Royal Slave:
” which is built upon a real fact, related
by Mrs. Beha in a novel. Besides the tender and delicate
strokes of passion in this play, there are many shining and
manly sentiments; and some have gone so far beyond the
truth as to say, that the most celebrated even of Shakspeare’s
plays cannot furnish so many striking thoughts, and such a
glow of animated poetry. Southern died May 26, 1746,
aged eighty-five. He lived the last ten years of his life in
Tothill street, Westminster, and attended the abbey service
very constantly; being particularly fond of church music.
He is said to have died the oldest and the richest of his
dramatic brethren. Oldys, in his ms additions to Gildon’s continuation of Langbaine, says, that he remembered
Mr. Southern “a grave and venerable old gentleman. He
lived near Covent-garden, and used often to frequent the
evening prayers there, always neat and decently dressed,
commonly in black, with his silver sword and silver locks;
but latterly it seems he resided at Westminster.
” The late
poet Gray, in a letter to Mr. Walpole, dated from Burnham in Buckinghamshire, in Sept. 1737, has also the following observation concerning this author: “We have old
Mr. Southern at a gentleman’s house a little way off, who
often comes to see us; he is now seventy-seven years old,
and has almost wholly lost his memory; but is as agreeable
an old man as can be; at least I persuade myself so when I
look at him, and think of Isabella and Oroonoko.
” Mr.
Mason adds in a note on this passage, that “Mr. Gray always thought highly of his pathetic powers, at the same
time that he blamed his ill taste for mixing them so injudiciously with farce, in order to produce that monstrous species of composition called Tragi-comedy.
” Mr. Southern,
however, in the latter part of his life, was sensible of the
impropriety of blending tragedy and comedy, and used to
declare to lord Corke his regret at complying with the licentious taste of the time. His dramatic writings were for
the first time completely published by T. Evans, in 3 vols.
12mo.
when he presented htm to the living; and although the bishop left him entirely clear of any promise or restraint respecting it; as soon as Mr. Peacock had taken orders,
At the university he studied hard, and lived retired, delighted with the opportunities for improvement which a
college life affords, and in Easter term, 1749, took his
degree of A. B. and was on the list of honours on the first
tripos. Some unpleasant occurrences in his family, however, obliged him to leave the university, after a residence
of little more than four years; and he now retired to his
father’s house at Alwalton, where, by the assistance of
books from the library of Dr. Neve, who was rector of the
parish, he was enabled to continue his studies. In Sept.
1752, he was ordained deacon, and in the same month,
1754, priest, by his friend and patron, Dr. Thomas, bishop
of Lincoln, who in the last mentioned year gave him the
rectory of Woolley, in Huntingdonshire, worth about 120l.
a year. The circumstances attending this preferment are
too highly honourable to the character of Mr. Southgate to
be omitted in even a short sketch of his life. This living
became vacant during the minority of a Mr. Peacock, who
was the patron, and was himself intended for the church.
His guardians, not being able to agree as to the person they
should present, suffered it to lapse to the bishop; who
mentioned these circumstances to Mr. Southgate when he
presented htm to the living; and although the bishop left
him entirely clear of any promise or restraint respecting
it; as soon as Mr. Peacock had taken orders, Mr. Southgate
went to his lordship, and resigned the living. During the
time that he held it, he had to rebuild a considerable part
of the premises, and to make such repairs, that he may be
said rather to have acted like a faithful steward to Mr. Peacock than the real rector of the parish; so that when he
resigned it, after possession for more than five years, he
had not saved out of the income one shilling. The bishop,
on his resignation, said, “You have done, Richard, what
I knew you would do; you have behaved like a Christian
and a good man; and I have this additional motive for
thinking myself bound to provide for you.
”
as “a constitutional weakness which too easily yielded to the incessant requests of the importunate, or the powerful solicitations of the great.”
This obligation, however, appears to have been forgotten, for although the bishop lived till 1766, and had various
opportunities of fulfilling his promise, Mr. Southgate received no other promotion from him, and never shewed
the least sign of disappointment, but on the contrary endeavoured to apologize for the bishop, which perhaps few
of our readers will be inclined to do, as the only plea was
“a constitutional weakness which too easily yielded to the
incessant requests of the importunate, or the powerful solicitations of the great.
”
the baptisms at the font are daily, and very numerous; on which occasions, he constantly catechised, or lectured, the sponsors, awfully impressing upon them the high
Before Mr. Southgate settled in London, he successively
served several curacies in the country, and was frequently
in the habit of reading prayers and preaching at three different churches: and it appears from his journal that he
Ik:i unfreqnently served four different churches in one day.
During this time he found the want of books, and of persons of literature to converse with, were insurmountable
obstacles to his improvement in knowledge, and had to
lament that small country villages could not supply these;
on which account he formed the resolution of coming to
London. Accordingly. Jan. 2, 1763, having received a recommendation from bishop Thomas to Dr. Nicolls, rector of
St. James’s, Westminster, became to London, and was immediately engaged by that gentleman as one of the subcurates of St. James’s, and served this cure till 1766. In
December of the preceding year he entered upon the curacy of St. Giles’s, to which he was oppoiuted by Dr. Gaily,
on the recommendation of Dr. Parker, the successor of Dr.
Nicolls in St. James’s, and this last cure he reilined till
the time of his death. In serving it, he is universally acknowledged to have exhibited the portraiture of a learned,
pious, and most iudeiatigably conscientious parish priest.
The duties of this extensive parish were not more urgent
than the wants of its numerous poor, and in works of charity Mr. Soutligate was eminently distinguished. “If,
”
says one oi his. biographers, “hi any parts of his pastoral
office, more than in others, he was particularly laborious,
it was in visiting, catechising, and exhorting the poor. In
the parish of St. Giles’s, the baptisms at the font are daily,
and very numerous; on which occasions, he constantly catechised, or lectured, the sponsors, awfully impressing upon
them the high importance of an attention, not only to the
ge there undertaken, but to the various obligations and
privileges of the Christian life: and the good seed so judiciously and season.;bly sown, at those times, could not
but be eminently fruitful. In visiting the sick, and particularly the sick poor, he was almost every day engaged, as
his iniimate friends well know, and his journal testifies;
praying with, and exhorting the afflicted to submit patiently
to the chastising hand of God, counselling the profane, and
inconsiderate, to reflect upon, and amend their ways, and
admonbhing all to flee from the wrath to come, and accept
the salvation tendered in the gospel, on the terms it prescribes. When he became able, his prayers and exhortations were frequently accompanied with his alms, administering at once to the spiritual and bodily wants of his
poor parishioners,
” &c. &,c.
and poet, was born in 1560, and is said to have descended from an ancient family, either in Norfolk or Suffolk. Being sent abroad for education, he became a Jesuit
, an English Jesuit and poet,
was born in 1560, and is said to have descended from an
ancient family, either in Norfolk or Suffolk. Being sent
abroad for education, he became a Jesuit at Rome, Oct.
1578. In 1585, he was appointed prefect of studies in the
English college there, and not long after was sent as a missionary into England. His chief residence was with Anne
countess of Arundel, who died in the Tower of London.
After carrying on his mission for some time, he was, in
July 1592, apprehended and examined with the strictest
rigour, but having evaded the questions put to him, was
imprisoned for three years, and as he affirmed, underwent
the torture several times. He owned that he was a priest
and a Jesuit, that he came into England to preach the
truths of the catholic religion, and was prepared to lay down
his life for it. In Feb. 1595, he was tried at the bar of the
King’s Bench, Westminster, and executed the next day at
Tyburn. He was a man of singular parts, says Dodd, and
happy in a peculiar talent of expressing himself in the
English language, both in prose and verse. Edmund Bolton, whom Warton calls a sensible critic, speaks of Southwell’s works in the same strain of panegyric “Never must
be forgotten St. Peter’s complaint, and those other serious
poems said to be father Southwell’s: the English whereof,
as it is most proper, so the sharpness and light of wit is very
rare in them.
” Mr. Headley seems first to have revived
the memory of Southwell, as a poet, by some curious specimens, in which he has been followed by Mr. Ellis.
“There is a moral charm,
” says Headley, “in the little
pieces of Southwell, that will prejudice most readers of
feeling in their favour.
” Unless, however, there were encouragement for republication, which is not very probable,
Southwell’s fame must principally rest on these specimens,
as his works are rarely to be met with; yet Mr. Ellis remarks that the few copies known to exist, are the remnant
of at least twenty-four different editions, of which eleven
were printed between 1593 and 1600.
ueen Elizabeth,” Lond. 1593. 3. “St. Peter’s Complaint, with other poems,” Lond. 1593. 4. “Maeoniae, or certain excellent Poems and spiritual Hymns,” omitted in the
The titles of his principal works, are, 1. “A consolation
for Catholicks imprisoned on account of religion.
” 2. “A
supplication to queen Elizabeth,
” Lond. St.
Peter’s Complaint, with other poems,
” Lond. Maeoniae, or certain excellent Poems and spiritual
Hymns,
” omitted in the preceding collection, ibid. The Triumphs over death,
” ibid. Rules of a good life, with a letter to his father.
” 7.
“Marie Magdalen’s Funeral Teares,
” ibid.
, or Sousa. See Faria.
, or Sousa. See Faria.
nd sometimes portraits, which are dispersed throughout Europe; but he rarely worked for the churches or convents. His principal works are at Naples, and in the Escurial
, so named in Italy, and usually so called, was born in 1589, at Xativa, a city in Spain, about ten leagues from Valentia. Though his parents were not in circumstances to give him the education in painting which his early genius deserved, he contrived to travel into Italy, and there applied to his art under the greatest masters. He first resided at Parma, where he so completely studied the works of Correggio, as to be able to imitate his style and colouring with great success. He then removed to Rome, where he changed his manner altogether, and adopted Caravaggio as his model. Like that master, he painted with bold and broad lights and shadows, and gave so extraordinary a degree of force to his pictures, that the works of most other artists, when placed near them, appear comparatively tame and feeble. In his colouring he is esteemed equal to Caravaggio, and superior to him in correctness of design; yet inferior in sweetness and mellowness of touch. It is said, that a cardinal having become his patron at Rome, and given him apartments in his own palace, he became indolent, and unable to exert his talents; in order to do justice to which, he found it necessary to return to that poverty in which he was bred, and therefore voluntarily renounced this asylum, and fixed himself at Naples. Here his works being greatly admired, and his pencil being, after a time, constantly employed by the viceroy of Naples, and other potentates of Europe, he gradually rose to that affluence, the sudden acquisition of which, had produced so bad an effect. It was not so now; he continued to paint historical pictures, and sometimes portraits, which are dispersed throughout Europe; but he rarely worked for the churches or convents. His principal works are at Naples, and in the Escurial in Spain.
sacred and profane history; such as the martyrdoms of saints, the torments of Ixion and Prometheus, or Cato tearing out his own bowels. He also delighted in designing
The genius of Spagnoletto naturally inclined him to subjects of horror, which, therefore, he selected from sacred
and profane history; such as the martyrdoms of saints, the
torments of Ixion and Prometheus, or Cato tearing out his
own bowels. He also delighted in designing old men
emaelated by mortification, such as saints and hermits, his pictures on which subjects were much admired by the Spaniards and Neapolitans. “St. Jerome was one of his darling subjects; he painted, he etched him, in numerous repetitions, in whole lengths and bait figures. He delighted
in the representation of hermits, anchorets, prophets, apostles, perhaps less to impress the mind with gravity of character, and the venerable looks of age, than to strike the
eye with the incidental deformities attendant on decrepitude, and the picturesque display of bone, vein, and tendons, athwart emaciated muscle. As in design he courted
excrescence or meagreness, so in the choice of historic
subjects he preferred to the terrors of ebullient passions,
features of horror, cool assassination, and tortures methodized, the spasms of Ixion; and St. Bartholomew under
the butcher’s knife.
” An extraordinary story is related by
Sandrart, of the effect of one of his pictures on the imagination of a pregnant woman, and on her child; but as
the possibility of such effects is by no means ascertained,
we shall not venture to relate it. The force of his colouring, the extraordinary relief of his figures, and the singular
strength of his expression, certainly make his pictures
likely to affect the mind as powerfully as those of any master who can be mentioned.
th which they were mostly accompanied, and cannot think that the value of the object to be attained, or indeed any object, can justify the destruction of so many living
These numerous works did not, however, contain all the series of Spallanzani’s labours. He had been occupied a considerable time upon the phenomena of respiration; their resemblances and differences i:i a great number of species of animals; and he was busily employed in reducing to order his researches upon this subject. He left a large collection of experiments, and new observations upon animal reproductions, upon sponges, the nature of which he determines, and upon many interesting phenomena, which he knew how to draw out of obscurity. He had almost finished his voyage to Constantinople, and had amassed considerable materials for a history of the sea, France, Germany, and England, were all eager to avail themselves of his works by means of translations, tie was admitted into the academies and learned societies of London, Stockholm, Gottingen, Holland, Lyons, Bologna, Turin, Padua, Mantua, and Geneva. He was a correspondent of the academy of sciences of Paris and of Montpelier: and received from the great Frederick himself the diploma of member of the academy of Berlin, holding even often a direct correspondence with him. This eminent philosopher died Feb. 17, 1798, not less admired for his private very amiable character, than for the extensive reputation which his lectures, his experiments, and his publications had established. Highly, however, as his experiments have been commended, we must enter our protest against the cruelty with which they were mostly accompanied, and cannot think that the value of the object to be attained, or indeed any object, can justify the destruction of so many living creatures by the most painful and lingering torments.
nted chaplain to sir George Jeffries, who promoted him when he became chancellor, to what benefices, or at what times, Wood has not discovered; but at his death, which
, editor of Lactantius, &c. the son
of Archibald Spark, minister of Northop in Flintshire, was
born in 1655, and was educated at Westminster-school,
whence he was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1672.
After taking his degrees in arts, and being ordained, he was
appointed chaplain to sir George Jeffries, who promoted
him when he became chancellor, to what benefices, or at
what times, Wood has not discovered; but at his death,
which took place at Bath, Sept. 7, 1692, he was rector of
Ewehurst in Surrey, to which he had been instituted in
1687, and of Norton, or Hogsnorton, near Bosworth, in
Leicestershire, a prebendary of Lichfield and of Rochester; and D. D. Wood says, he “left behind him the character of a learned man, but confident and forward without
measure; and by his excesses, and too much agitation in
obtaining spiritualities, he brought himself into an ill disposition of body, which, contrary to his expectation,
brought him, in the prime of his years, to his grave.
” He
published a good edition of “Lactantii Firmiani opera quae
extant, ad fidem Mss. recognita, et commentariis illustrata,
” Oxon. 1684, 8vo; and “Notae in libros sex novae
historic Zozini comitis,
” ibid.
torian, but also a divine; for, in 1616, he published a work in 8vo, called “The Cloud of Witnesses, or the Genealogies of Scripture, confirming the truth of holy history
, a well-known English historian, was
born at Farington in Cheshire, about 1555, and brought
up to the business of a taylor, and became a freeman of
the company of Merchant-taylors in the city of London.
He had probably shewn some taste for literature, as sir
Fulk Grevile, a patron of learning, took him from his shop-board, and supported him in his study of English history
and antiquities. By such encouragement he published, in
1606, his “Theatre of Great-Britain;” which was afterwards reprinted, particularly in 1650, under this title:
“The Theatre of the Empire of Great Britaine, presenting
an exact geography of the kingdomes of England, Scotland, Ireland, and the isles adjoyning. With the shires,
hundreds, cities, and shire-townes within the kingdome of
England, divided and described by John Speed,
” folio.
Nicolson observes, that these maps “are extremely good;
and make a noble apparatus, as they were designed, to his
history: but his descriptions of the several counties are
mostly short abstracts of what Camden had said before
him.
” In 1614 he published, in folio, “The History of
Great Britain under the conquests of the Romans, Saxons,
Danes, and Normans; their originals, manners, warres,
coines, and scales, with the successions, lives, actes, and
issnes of the English monarchs, from Julius Cæsar to our
most gracious sovereigne king James;
” dedicated to
James I. He borrowed many of his materials from Camden; and was supplied with many by sir Robert Cotton,
sir Henry Spelman, and other antiquaries, with whom he
was well acquainted. There are prefixed to it commendatory poems in Latin, French, and English, by sir Henry
Spelman and others; and many writers have spoken of it
in terms of high commendation. Speed was not only an
historian, but also a divine; for, in 1616, he published a
work in 8vo, called “The Cloud of Witnesses, or the
Genealogies of Scripture, confirming the truth of holy
history and humanity of Christ.
” This was prefixed to the
new translation of the Bible in 1611, and printed for many
years in the subsequent editions, particularly of the folio
and quarto sizes, and king James I. gave him a patent for
securing the property of it to him and his heirs.
ntervals, the constitution and antiquities of his country; and having some property, either paternal or acquired by his marriage, he was enabled to add to it by certain
After remaining at Congham about a year, he was admitted of Lincoln’s-inn, with a view to the law as a profession. This, however, he appears to have studied rather
in a general way, as far as respected the laws, customs,
and constitution of his country, and at the same time cultivated polite literature and antiquities. When almost of
age, he returned to Norfolk, and married Eleanor, the
daughter of John Le Strange, a gentleman of an ancient
family in the same county. He now employed himself in
rural and domestic affairs, studying also, at intervals, the
constitution and antiquities of his country; and having
some property, either paternal or acquired by his marriage,
he was enabled to add to it by certain purchases, particularly of the lease of Blackburgh and Wrongey abbies in
Norfolk. Besides a family of his own, he had the
guardianship of sir Hamon Le Strange, Kis brother-in-law, and
during his minority, resided at Hunstanton, the seat of sir
Hamon. The first fruit of his studies, said to have been
begun when very young, was a Latin treatise on coats of
arms, entitled “Aspilogia,
” in which he displays a considerable fund of curious information; and he frequently
employed himself in making transcripts of several foundation-charters of the monasteries of Norfolk and Suffolk.
Having been admitted a member of the original society of
antiquaries, he became acquainted with those celebrated
lovers of that science, Camden, sir Robert Cotton, and
others, whose conversation improved his knowledge, and
decided his taste for pursuits similar to what had engaged
their attention. In 1594 he is thought to have written “A
Discourse concerning the Coin of this kingdom,
” chiefly
with a view to prove the immense treasures which had been
drawn from England, in consequence of the usurpations of
the pope.
ls “a noble examination and full of justice.” This gave rise to his learned treatise “De Sepultura,” or of “Burial Fees,” in which he proved the existence of very exorbitant
In 1604 he served as high sheriff of Norfolk, of which
county he furnished Speed with a description, and being
now distinguished for his abilities, he was sent by king
James three several times into Ireland as one of the commissioners for determining the unsettled titles to lands and
manors in that country; and at home was appointed one
of the commissioners to inquire into the oppression of exacted fees in all the courts and offices of England, as well
ecclesiastical as civil; which bishop Hacket calls “a noble
examination and full of justice.
” This gave rise to his
learned treatise “De Sepultura,
” or of “Burial Fees,
” in
which he proved the existence of very exorbitant exactions.
These employments, however, having tended to the injury
of his fortune, the government was so sensible of his services, that a present of 300l. was made him, not as a full
recompence“(for so it is expressed in the king’s writ),
but only
” as an occasional remembrance," till something
more equal to his merit could be done for him. He was
also knighted by James I. who had a particular esteem for
him; as well on accountof hisknown capacity for business,
as his extensive learning, especially in the laws and antiquities of our nation, which were the constant subjects of
his researches. With a view to pursue those researches
with more advantage than was possible in a country residence, he determined to remove to London. Accordingly
in 1612, he sold his stock upon the farms, let out his
estate to tenants, and removed with his family to the metropolis, where he had a house in Barbican.
death, never reached him. It was, however, published under the title “De non temerandis Ecclesiis,” or, “Churches not to be violated.” He reprinted it in 1615, 8vo,
While here employed in investigating “the grounds of
the law from original records,
” which engaged him in a
perusal of the fathers, councils, and ancient historians, he
was for some time diverted from this pursuit by a conversation with his uncle, Mr. Francis Sanders, who complained
to him of the many crosses and disappointments he had
met with in a building he had then in hand upon the glebe
of his appropriated parsonage at Congham. Sir Henry,
who had a profound veneration for church-property, told
his uncle that this was a judgment upon him for defrauding
the church, and that it was utterly unlawful to keep appropriated parsonages in lay hands; and finding him somewhat impressed with what he had said, he expatiated more
fully on the subject in a written paper, which, owing to
Mr. Sanders’s death, never reached him. It was, however,
published under the title “De non temerandis Ecclesiis,
”
or, “Churches not to be violated.
” He reprinted it in
his “Glossary” for the press, and because he would not depend upon his own judgment, he printed one or two sheets by way of specimen, for the perusal of his friends.
In the course of those antiquarian studies which respect
the on<iin and foundation of our laws, he frequently found
himself impeded by obsolete words. These he began to
collect by degrees, with references to the places where they
occur, and by comparing these places was enabled to form,
at least some very probable conjectures as to the meaning
of them. This labour he soon experienced must be assisted by a knowledge of the Saxon, which at that time was
very rare, and his helps consequently were few, yet by dint
of industry he acquired a very considerable knowledge of
this language, and before 1626 had, in a great measure,
prepared his “Glossary
” for the press, and because he
would not depend upon his own judgment, he printed one
or two sheets by way of specimen, for the perusal of his
friends. These were so satisfied, that he received ample
encouragement from the most learned persons of that age:
at home, from Usher, Williams, then lord keeper, Selden,
and sir Robert Cotton; abroad, from Rigaltius, Salmasius,
Peiresc, and others; as also from Bignonius, Meursius,
and Lindenbrokius, whose assistance he very gratefully acknowledges. Upon this, he published it as far as to the
end of the letter L. Why he went no farther, is varioasly
explained. Some have fancied, that he stopped at the letter M, because he expressed certain sentiments, under the
heads “Magna charta,
” and “Maximum consilium,
” which
his friends were afraid might give offence; “that not being
a season,
” says bishop Gibson, “to speak freely, either of
the prerogative of the king, or the liberty of the subject,
both which upon many occasions would have fallen in his
way.
” The author has told us, in an advertisement
bcfore the book, that he chose to entitle his work, “Archacologus,
” rather than “Glossarium,
” as we commonly call
it: for a glossary, strictly speaking, is no more than a bare
explication of words; whereas this treats more especially of
things, and contains entire discourses and dissertations
upon several heads. For this reason, it was thought worthy
not only to be consulted upon occasion, like common lexicons or dictionaries; but it ought to be carefully perused
and studied, as the greatest treasure extant of the ancient
customs and constitutions of England.
published in 1664, but with abundance of faults, occasioned by the negligence of either the copier, or corrector, or both. His revival of Saxon literature was of great
About the time that he disposed of the unsold copies of
his “Glossary,
” sir William Dugdale acquainted sir Henry
Spelman, that many learned men were desirous to see the
second part published, and requested of him to gratify the
world with the work entire. Upon this, he shewed sir William the second part, and also the improvements which he
had made in the first; but told him, at the same time, the
discouragement he had met with in publishing the first
part. Upon his death, all his papers came into the hands
of sir John Spelman, his eldest son; a gentleman, who had
abilities sufficient to complete what his father had begun,
if death had not prevented him. After the restoration of
Charles II. archbishop Sheldon and chancellor Hyde inquired of sir William Dugdale, what became of the second
part, and whether it was ever finished; and, upon his answering in the affirmative, expressed a desire that it might
be printed. Accordingly it was published by sir William
in 1664; but, as Gibson says, “the latter part in comparison of the other is jejune and scanty; and everyone must
see, that it is little more than a collection, out of which he
intended to compose such discourses, as he has all along
given us in the first part, under the words of the greatest
import and usefulness.
” It was surmised, for it never was
proved, that because sir William Dugdale had the publishing of the second part, he inserted many things of his own,
which were not in sir Henry Spelman’s copy; and particularly some passages, which tend to the enlargement of the
prerogative, in opposition to the liberties of the subject.
This- is noticed by Mr. Atwood, in his “Jus Anglorum ab
antique
” and the authenticity of it is vindicated, and some
curious particulars are related concerning it, by Dr. Brady,
in his “Animadversions on Jani Anglorum f'acies nova,
”
Bishop Gibson also assures us, that the very copy from which
it was printed, is in the Bodleian library in sir Henry’s own
hand, and exactly agrees with the printed book; and particularly under the word “Parlamentum,
” and those other
passages, upon which the controversy was raised. So far
then as the copy goes, for it ends at the word “Riota,
” it
is a certain testimony, that sir William Dugdale did no
more than mark it for the printer, and transcribe here and
there a loose paper; and, though the rest of the copy was
lost before it carne to the Oxford library, on which account
there is not the same authority for the Glossary’s being genuine of the letter R; yet it is not likely, that sir William
had any more share in these last letters of the alphabet,
than he had in any of the rest. There was a third edition
in 1687, illustrated with commentaries, and much enlarged.
In 1627, sir Henry compiled a history of the civil affairs
of the kingdom, from the conquest to Magna Charta, taken
from the best historians, and generally in their own words.
This was printed by Wilkins at the end of his edition of the
Saxon laws. His next great work was his “Collection of
the Councils, Decrees, Laws, and Constitutions of the English church from 1066 to 1531.
” In this he was particularly encouraged by the archbishops Abbot, Laud, and
especially Usher. The deceased bishop Andrews had suggested this scheme to Dr. Matthew Wren, who had made
some progress, but desisted when he heard that sir Henry
Spelman was engaged in the same design. Archbishop
Abbot lived to see some part of the copy, and greatly approved of it. He branched his undertaking into three
parts, assigning an entire volume to each division: I. “From
the first plantation of Christianity to the coming in of the
Conqueror in 1066.
” 2. “From the Norman conquest to
the casting off the pope’s supremacy, and the dissolution
of monasteries by Henry VIII.
” 3. “The History of the
Reformed English Church, from Henry VIII. to his own
time.
” The volume, which contained the first of these
heads, was published in 1639, about two years befoiv
death, with his own annotations upon the more difficult
places. The second volume of the “Councils,
” was put
into the hands of sir William Dugdale, by the direction of
Sheldon and Hyde. Sir William made considerable additions to it ont of the archbishop’s registers and the Cottonian library; and it was published in 1664, but with abundance of faults, occasioned by the negligence of either the
copier, or corrector, or both. His revival of Saxon literature was of great importance to the study of antiquities.
He had found the excellent use oi" that language in the
whole course of his studies, and much lamented the neglect
of it both at home and abroad; which was so very general,
that he did not then know one man in the world, who perfectly understood it. This induced him to found a Saxon
lecture in the university of Cambridge, allowing lOl. per
annum to Mr. Abraham Wheelocke, presenting him to the
vicarage of Middleton in the county of Norfolk, and giving
him likewise the profits of the impropriate rectory of the
same church; both which were intended by him to be settled in perpetuity as an endowment of that lecture: but sir
Henry and his eldest son dying in the compass of two years,
the civil wars breaking forth, and their estate being sequestered, the family became incapable of accomplishing
his design.
is circumstance, that it puts the clergy on the same tooting with the people, feeing equally gainers or losers according to the prices in times of plenty and scarcity.
After sir John’s death, his father’s papers came into the
hands of his son-in-law, sir Ralph Whitfield. In 1647, the
rev. Jeremiau Stevens, who had assisted sir Henry in preparing the first volume of the “Councils,
” printed from sir
Henry’s Mss. a work entitled “Sir Henry Spelman’s larger
Treatise concerning Tithes,
” &c. in which the author shews
the danger of changing tythes for any other kind of' maintenance, as of a pecuniary stipend, which the alteration in
the value of money might affect. He observes, that any
change of the laws, which have existed above a thousand
years, and of a right settled by common law, will produce
wany mischiefs, especially to the crown, in the payment
of tenths and first-fruits; and he proves the propriety of
this kind of support above all others, from this circumstance,
that it puts the clergy on the same tooting with the people,
feeing equally gainers or losers according to the prices in
times of plenty and scarcity.
In 1656, a volume was published, entitled “Villare Anglicum; or a view of the towns of England, collected by the appointment,
In 1656, a volume was published, entitled “Villare Anglicum; or a view of the towns of England, collected by
the appointment, at the charge, and for the use, of that
learned antiquary sir Henry Spelman.
” Bishop NicolsbH
thinks this wasjointly composed by sir Henry and Mr.
Dodsworth. In 1663, Mr. Stevens, before mentioned, who appears to have been particularly entrusted with such of sir
Henry’s Mss. as might be thought fit for the press, began
to print his “History of Sacrilege,
” a very singular attempt
under the existing government, for as sir Hemy makes the
alienation of church property by our former monarchs to
be sacrilege, his arguments must have had a very powerful
effect on those who had now overturned the whole property
and constitution of the church. Accordingly we are told that
the printing was interrupted until the fire of London, and
then the whole was destroyed in that calamity. Gibson,
however, published it afterwards from the manuscript copy
given by bishop Barlow to the Bodleian library.
ular” and “A Catalogue of the places and dwellings of the archbishops and bishops of this realm, now or of former times, in which their several owners have ordinary
Among the manuscripts left by sir Henry, was “A
Scheme of the Abbreviations, and such other obsolete
forms of writing as occur in our ancient Mss. to facilitate
the reading of ancient books and records.
” Of this we
have a transcript, purchased at Mr. Cough’s sale, entitled
“Archaismus Graphicus ab Henrico Spelman, in usum filiorum conscriptus.
” There were likewise found among
his Mss. “A Discourse on the ancient Government of
England in general,
” “Of Parliaments in particular
” and
“A Catalogue of the places and dwellings of the archbishops and bishops of this realm, now or of former times,
in which their several owners have ordinary jurisdiction, as
of a parcel of their diocese, though they be situate within
the precinct of another bishop’s diocese.
” This appears
to have been drawn up in the reign of James I. for the use
of the archbishop of Canterbury. Some of these, and his
other miscellaneous tracts, were published by Mr. Gibson,
afterwards bishop of London, first as “The English Works
of sir Henry Spelman,
” to which, in The
Posthumous Works,
” and both collections were reprinted
in one vol. fol. in 1723. Some correspondence between
Spelman and Wheelocke is among the Harleian Mss. No.
7041.
-2, he succeeded Dr. Holmes as his majesty’s professor of modern history, at Oxford. His” Polymetis, or an inquiry concerning the agreement between the works of the
, an English divine, and polite scholar, was born in 1698, we know not of what parents, and
educated probably at Winchester school, whence he became a fellow of New college, Oxford, where he took the
degree of M. A. Nov. 2, 1727 and in that year became
first known to the learned world by “An Essay on Pope’s
Odyssey; in which some particular beauties and blemishes
of that work are considered, in two parts,
” 12mo. “On
the English Odyssey, says Dr. Johnson,
” a criticism was
published by Spence, a man whose learning was not very
great, and whose mind was not very powerful. His criticism, however, was commonly just; what he thought, he
thought rightly; and his remarks were recommended by
his coolness and candour. In him Pope had the first experience of a critic without malevolence, who thought it
as much his duty to display beauties as expose faults; who
censured with respect, and praised with alacrity. With
this criticism Pope was so little offended, that he sought
the acquaintance of the writer, who lived with him from
that time in great familiarity, attended him in his last hours,
and compiled memorials of his conversation. The regard
of Pope recommended him to the great and powerful, and
he obtained very valuable preferments in the church.“Dr.
Warton, in his
” Essay on Pope,“styles Spence’s judicious Essay on the Odyssey
” a work of the truest taste;“and adds, that
” Pope was so far from taking it amiss, thut
it was the origin of a lasting friendship betwixt them. I
have seen,“says Dr. Warton,
” a copy of this work, with
marginal observations, written in Pope’s own hand, and
generally acknowledging the justness of Spence’s observations, and in a few instances pleading, humourously enough,
that some favourite lines might be spared. 1 am indebted,“he adds,
” to this learned and amiable man, on whose
friendship I set the greatest value, for most of the anecdotes relating to Pope, mentioned in this work, which he
gave me, when I was making him a visit at Byfleet, in
1754.“He was elected, by the university, professor of
poetry, July 11, 1728, succeeding the rev. Thomas War-,
ton, B. D. father to the learned brothers, Dr. Joseph, and
Mr. Thomas Warton each of these professors were twice
ejected to their office, and held it for ten years, a period
as long as the statutes will allow. Mr. Speu-.-e wrote an
account of Stephen Duck, which was first published, as
a pamphlet, in 1731, and said to he written hy
” Joseph Spenre, esq. poetry professor.“From this circumstance it has been supposed th:it he was not then in orders,
but this is a mistake, as he was ordained in 17 J4; and left
this pamphlet in the hands of his friend, Mr Lowth , to
be published as soon as he left England, with a Grubstreet title, which he had drawn up merely for a disguise,
not choosing to have it thought that he published it himself.
It was afterwards much altered, and prefixed io Duck’s
poems. He travelled with the duke of Newcastle (then. earl of Lincoln) into Italy, where his attention to his noble
pupil did him the highest honour f. In 1736, at Mr.
Pope’s desire, he republished J
” Gorboduc,“wit ha preface containing an account of the author, the earl of Dorset.
He never took a doctor’s degree, hut quitteii his fellowship
on being presented by the society of New college to the
rectory of Great Horwood, in Buckinghamshire, in 1742.
As he never resided upon his living, but in a pleasant house
and gardens lent to him by his noble pupil, at Byfleet, in
Surrey (the rectory of which parish he had obtained for his friend Stephen Duck), he thought it his duty to snake an
annual visit to Horwood, and gave away several sums of
money to the distressed poor, and placed out many of their
children as apprentices. In June 174-2, he succeeded Dr.
Holmes as his majesty’s professor of modern history, at
Oxford. His
” Polymetis, or an inquiry concerning the
agreement between the works of the Roman Poets, andthe f
remains of the ancient Artists, being an attempt: to illustrate
them mutually from each other," was published in folio, in
vo. There is a pamphlet with Spence’s name to it in ms. as the author, called” Plain Matter of Fact, or, a short review of the reigns of our Popish Princes since the
1747. Of this work of acknowledged taste and learning“,
Mr. Gray has been thought to speak too contemptuously
in his Letters. His chief objection is, that the author has
illustrated his subject from the Roman, and not from the
Greek poets; that is, that he has not performed what he
never undertook; nay, what he expressly did not undertake. A third edition appeared in folio in 1774, and the
abridgment of it by N. Tindal has been frequently printed
in 8vo. There is a pamphlet with Spence’s name to it in
ms. as the author, called
” Plain Matter of Fact, or, a
short review of the reigns of our Popish Princes since the
Reformation; in order to shew what we are to expect if
another shouKl happen to reign over us. Part I.“1748,
12mo. He was installed prebendary of the seventh stall at
Durham, May 24, 1754; and published in that year
” An
account of the Life, Character, and Poems of Mr. Blacklock, student of philosophy at Edinburgh,“8vo, which
was afterwards prefixed to his poems. The prose pieces
which he printed in
” The Museum“he collected and
published, with some others, in a pamphlet called
” Moralities, by sir Harry Beaumont,“1753. Under that name
he published,
” Crito, or a Dialogue on Beauty,“and
” A
particular account of the emperor of China’s Gardens, near
Pekin, in a letter from F. Attiret, a French missionary now
employed by that emperor to paint the apartments in those
gardens, to his friend at Paris;“both in 1752, Hvo, and
both reprinted in Dodsley’s
” Fugitive Pieces.“He wrote
” An Epistle from a Swiss officer to his friend at Rome,“first printed in
” The Museum,“and since in the third
volume of
” Dodsley’s Collection.“The several copies
published under his name in the Oxford Verses are preserved by iNichols, in the
” Select Collection,“1781. In
175S he published
” A Parallel, in the manner of Plutarch,
between a most celebrated Man of Florence (Magliabecchi),
and one scarce ever heard of in England (Robert Hill, the Hebrew Taylor),“12mo, printed at Strawberry Hill. In
the same year he took a tour into Scotland, which is well
described in an affectionate letter to Mr. Shenstone, the
collection of several letters published by Mr. Hull in 1778.
In 17c3 he communicate i to Dr. Wartun several excellent
remarks on Virgil, which he had made when he wasbroad,
and some few of Mr. Pope’s. West Finchale Priory (the scene of the holy Godric’s miracles and austerities, who, from an itinerant merchant, turned hermit, and wore out three suits of iron cloaths), was now become Mr. Spence’s
retreat, being part of his prebendal estate. In 1764 he
was well pourtrayed by Mr. James Ridley, in his admirable
” Tales of the G nil,“under the name of
” Pbesoi Ecnep>
(his name rrad backwar l>) iervise of the groves,“and
a panegyrical letter from nim to that ingenious moralist,
under the same signature, is inserted i-i 4k Lexers of
Emi'-eni Persons,
” vol. III. p. 139. In 1764 he paid the
last kind office to the remains of his friend Mr. Dodsley,
who died on a visit to him at Durham. He closed his literary labours with “Remarks and Dissertations on Virgil
with some other classical observations; by the late Mr.
Holdsworth. Published, with several notes and additional
remarks, by Mr. Speutv,
” 4to. This volume, of which
the greater part was printed off in 1767, was published in
February 1768; and on the iiOth of August following, Mr.
Spence was unfortunately drowned in a caiidl in his garden
at Byrieet in Surrey. Being, when the accident inppened,
quite alone, it could only be conjectured in what manner
it happened but it was generally supposed to have been
occasioned by a fit while he was standing near the brink of
the water. He was found flat upon his face, at the edge,
where the water was too shallow to cover his head, or any
part of his body. He was interred at Byfleet church, where
is a marble tablet inscribed to his memory. The duke of
Newcastle possesses some ms volumes of anecdotes of
eminent writers, collected by Mr. Spence, who in his lifetime communicated to Dr. Warton as many of them as related to Pope; and, by permission of the noble owner, Dr.
Johnson has made many extracts from them in his “Lives
of the English Poets.
” These have lately been announced
for publication. Mr. Spence’s Explanation of an antique
marble at Ciandon place, Surrey, is in “Gent. Mag.
” Mr. Spence’s character,
” says a gentleman who
bad seen this memoir before it was transplanted into the
present work, " is properly delineated and his Polymetis
is justl vindicated from the petty criticisms of the; fastidious
Gray *. In Dr. Johnson’s masterly preface to Dry den,
to unbelief. But this attempt very much displeased all those, who think the divinity of any doctrine or institution weakened, in prOTportion as it is proved to be rational;
About a month after being elected master of Corpus, he
was preferred by the king to the archdeaconry of Sudbury,
in 1672 to a prebend of Ely, and in 1677 to the deanery
of that church. In 1669 he published a Latin dissertation
concerning Urim and Thummim, reprinted in 1670, In
1683 iie resigned the rectory of Landbeach in favour of
his kinsman, William vSpencer, A. M. fellow of the collage; and 1685 published at Cambridge, in 2 vols. folio,
his celebrated work, “De legibus Hebraeorum ritualibus
et etiruiu rationibus libri tres.
” His professe<i view in explaining the reasons of the Mosaic ritual, was to vindicate
the ways of God to men, and clear the Deity, as he tells
in his preface, from arbitrary and fantastic humour; with
which some, not discerning these reasons, had been ready
to charge him, and thence had fallen into unbelief. But
this attempt very much displeased all those, who think the
divinity of any doctrine or institution weakened, in prOTportion as it is proved to be rational; and one great objection to it, even among some who are not irrationalists,
is, the learned author’s having advanced, that many rites
and cen monies of the Jewish nation are deduced from the
practices of their heathen and idolatrous neighbours. This
position uuve no small offence, as greatly derogatory from
the aivine institution of those rites; and many writers attacked it both at home and abroad, particularly Herman
Wit>iiis 1:1 his “^gyptiaca,
” sir John Marsham, Caimet,
and Shi.ckford. His position has been, since their time,
shortU and ably refuted in a treatise by Dr. Woodward, entitled “A Discourse on the worship of the ancient Egyptians,
” communicated to the Society of Antiquaries by Dr.
Lort in 1775, and more recently (1799) by the late Rev.
William Jones, in his“Considerations on the religious worship of ttie Heainens.
” Mr. Jones says, that Dr. Spencer,
“preposterously deduced the rites of the Hebrews from
therites of the Heathens; and so produced a work of learned
appearance, and composed in elegant Latin, but disgraceful to Christian divinity, dishonourable to the church of
England, and affording a very bad example to vain scholars
who should succeed him.
” Others, however, saw no ill consequences from admitting it; and the work upon the whole
has been highly valued, for extensive erudition and research.
The author afterwards greatly enlarged it, particularly with
the addition of a fourth book; and his papers, being committed at his death to archbishop Tenison, were bequeathed
by that prelate to the university of Cambridge, together
with the sum of 50l. to forward the printing of them. At
length Mr. Leonard Chappelow, fellow of St. John’s-college, and professor of Arabic, being deputed by the university, and offered the reward, undertook a new edition of
this work, with the author’s additions and improvements;
and published it at Cambridge, in 1727, in 2 vols. folio. It
was also previously reprinted at the Hague in 1686, 4to
and at Leipsic in 1705.
The religious meetings, or Colleges of Piety, as they were called, tended, in several instances,
The religious meetings, or Colleges of Piety, as they were
called, tended, in several instances, to inflame the people
with a blind and intemperate zeal, and produced tumults,
and various complaints; lill at length, in many places, severe laws were passed against the Pietists. Spener settled
for a time at Dresden, and afterwards at Berlin, where be
held important offices of ecclesiastical trust under the elector of Brandenburg, and where he died i.> 1705, aged
severity. He was a man of eloquence and piety; and certainly far from intending to produce dissentions and
schisms. His pious works were published in the German
language; but he wrote some in Latin on genealogy and
heraldry; such as “Opus heraldicum
” “Theatrum nobilitati.-
” “Sylloge historico-gen^alogica,
” &c. His son,
James Charles Spener, wrote a “Historia Germanica universalis et pragmatica,
” 2 vols. 8vo, and “Notitia Germaniæ antiquæ,
”
etters to Spenser it appr;,rs that some disagreement had taken place between our poet and the master or tutor of the society to which he belonged, which terminated
, a justly celebrated English-poet, descended from the ancient and honourable family of Spenser, was born in London, in East Smithfield by the Tower, probably about 1553 In what school he received the first part of his education, has not been ascertained. He was admitted, as a sizer, of Pembroke-hall in Cambridge, May 10, 1569, proceeded to the degree of bachelor of arts, January 16, 1572-3, and to that of master of arts June 26, 1576. Of nis proficiency during this time, a favourable opinion may be drawn from the many classical allusions itv his works, while their moral tendency, which, if not uniform, was more general than that of the writings of his contemporaries, incline us to hope, that his conduct was irreproachable. At Cambridge he formed an intimacy with Gabriel Harvey, first of Christ’s-college, afterwards of Trinity-hall, who became doctor of laws in 1585, and survived his friend more than thirty years Harvey was a scnolar, and a poet of no mean estimation in his own time. He appears also as a critic, to whose judgment Spenser frequently appeals, looking up to him with a reverence for which it is not easy to account. We are, however, much indebted to his correspondence with Spenser, for many interesting particulars; relating to the life and studies of the latter, although some of them afford little more than probable conjecture?. It is now fully disproved that Spenser was an unsuccsssful candidate for a fellowship in Pembroke-hall, in competition with Andrews, afterwards successively bishop of Chichester, Ely, and Winchester. Hie rival of Andrews was Thomas Dove, afterwards bishop of Peterborough. But from one of Harvey’s letters to Spenser it appr;,rs that some disagreement had taken place between our poet and the master or tutor of the society to which he belonged, which terminated his prospects of farther advancement in it, without lessening his veneration for the university at large, of which he always speaks with filial regard.
s Vanitie, viz. 1. The Ruines of Time. 2. The Teares of the Muses. 3. Virgil’s Gnat. 4. Prosopopoia, or Mother Hubberd’s Tale. 5. The Ruines of Rome, by Bellay. 6.
After the publication of the “Faerie Queene,
” Spenser
returned to Ireland. During his absence in the succeeding year, the fame he had now obtained, induced his
bookseller to collect and print his smaller pieces, one of
which only is said to have been a republication. The title
of this collection is, “Complaints, containing sundrie
small Poemes of the World’s Vanitie, viz. 1. The Ruines of
Time. 2. The Teares of the Muses. 3. Virgil’s Gnat.
4. Prosopopoia, or Mother Hubberd’s Tale. 5. The Ruines
of Rome, by Bellay. 6. Muiopotinos, or the Tale of the
Butterflie. 7. Visions of the World’s Vanitie. 8. Bellaye’s
Visions, 9. Petrarche’s Visions.
”
It is conjectured that in the same year appeared his “Amoretti,” or “Sonnets,” in which the poet gives the progress of his addresses
It is conjectured that in the same year appeared his
“Amoretti,
” or “Sonnets,
” in which the poet gives the
progress of his addresses to a less obdurate lady than Rosalind, and whom he afterwards married, if the “Epithalamion,
” published along with the “Sonnets,
” is allowed to
refer to that event. Mr. Todd deduces from various passages that his mistress’s name was Elizabeth, and that the
marriage took place in Ireland, on St. Barnabas’ day, 1594.
Other biographers seem to be of opinion that he had lost
a first wife, and that the courtship of a second inspired
“Amoretti.
” Where we have no other evidence than the
expression of a man’s feelings, and that man a poet of excursive imagination, the balance of probabilities may be
equal. Spenser was now at the age of forty-one, somewhat too late for the ardour of youthful passion, so feelingly given in his sonnets; but on the other hand, if he
had a first wife, we have no account of her, and the children he left are universally acknowledged to have been by
the wife he now married.
by Spenser’s biographers and critics, namely, whether any part of the “Faerie Queene” has been lost, or whether the author did not leave the work unfinished as we now
It is necessary, however, in this place, to notice a question which has been started, and contested with much
eagerness by Spenser’s biographers and critics, namely,
whether any part of the “Faerie Queene
” has been lost, or
whether the author did not leave the work unfinished as we
now have it. Sir James Ware informs us that the poet
finished the latter part of the “Faerie Queene
” in Ireland,
“which was soone after unfortunately lost by the disorder
and abuse of his servants, whom he had sent before him
into England.
” The authority of sir James Ware, who
lived so near Spenser’s time, and gave this account in 1633,
seems entitled to credit, but it has been opposed by Fenton, who thinks, with Dryden, that “upon sir Philip Sidney’s death, Spenser was deprived both of the means and
spirit to accomplish his design,
” and treats sir James Ware’s
account as a hearsay or a fiction. Dr. Birch, on the other
hand, contends that the event of sir Philip Sidney’s death
was not sufficient to have prevented Spenser from finishing
his poem, since he actually gave the world six books of it
after his patron’s death. The author of Spenser’s life in
the “Biographia Britannica,
” after gaining some advantage
over Dr. Birch’s inferences from incorrect dates, argues
against the probability of a manuscript of the last six books,
principally from the shortness of the poet’s life after the
year 1596. The late Dr. Farmer is of the same opinion,
but appears perhaps somewhat too hasty in asserting that
the question may be effectually answered by a single quotation. The quotation is from Brown’s “Britannia’s Pastorals,
”
Mr. Todd, from unquestionable evidence, has fixed the day, January 16, 1598-9, and the place, an inn or lodging-house in King-street, Westminster; the time therefore
There are some circumstances respecting Spenser’s death which have been variously represented. Mr. Todd, from unquestionable evidence, has fixed the day, January 16, 1598-9, and the place, an inn or lodging-house in King-street, Westminster; the time therefore which elapsed from his arrival in England to his death, was very short. But it has been asserted that he died in extreme poverty, which, considering how recently he was in England, and how highly favoured by the queen only a month before he was compelled to leave Ireland, seems wholly incredible. The only foundation for the report appears to be an expression of Camden intimating that he returned to England poor, which surely might be true without affording any reason to suppose that he remained poor. His pension of fifty pounds, no inconsiderable sum in his days, continued to be paid; and why he should have lost his superior friends at a time when he was a sufferer in the cause of government, is a question which may be asked without the risk of a satisfactory answer. The whining of some contemporary poets affords no proof of the fact, and may be rejected as authority; but the reception Mr. YVarton has given to the report of Spenser’s poverty is entitled to higher regard. It might indeed be considered as decisive, if Mr. Todd’s more successful researches did not prove that he founds all his arguments upon the mistaken supposition that Spenser died in Ireland. Nor will Mr. Warton’s agree with the lamentations of the poets, for they represent Spenser as poor by the neglect of his friends and country; and Mr Warton, as dying amidst the desolations of rebellion.
Stone was the workman, and had forty pounds for it. That at present in Westminster Abbey was erected or restored in 1778.
Spenser’s remains were interred in Westminster Abbey, near those of Chaucer, and the funeral expenses defrayed by the earl of Essex, a nobleman very erroneous in political life, but too much a friend to literature to have allowed Spenser to starve, and afterwards insult his remains by a sumptuous funeral. His monument, however, which has been attributed to the munificence of Essex, was erected by Anne, countess of Dorset, about thirty years after Spenser’s death. Stone was the workman, and had forty pounds for it. That at present in Westminster Abbey was erected or restored in 1778.
dren. Two sons are said to have survived him, Sylvanus and Peregrine. Sylvanus married Ellen Nangle, or Nagle, eldest daughter of David Nangle of Moneanymy in the county
It does not appear what became of Spenser’s wife and children. Two sons are said to have survived him, Sylvanus and Peregrine. Sylvanus married Ellen Nangle, or Nagle, eldest daughter of David Nangle of Moneanymy in the county of Cork, by whom he had two sons, Edmund and William Spenser. His other son, Peregrine, also married and had a son, Hugolin, who, after the restoration of Charles II. was replaced by the court of claims in as much of the lands as could be found to have been his ancestor’s. Hugolin, however, attached himself to the cause of James II. and after the Revolution was outlawed for treason and rebellion. Some time after, his cousin William, son of Svlvanus, became a suitor for the forfeited property, and recovered it by the interest of Mr. Montague, afterwards earl of Halifax, who was then at the head of the Treasury. He had been introduced to. Mr. Montague by Congreve, who, with others, was desirous of honouring the descendant of so great a poet. Dr. Birch describes him as a man somewhat advanced in years, but unable to give any account of the works of his ancestor which are wanting. The family has been since very imperfectly traced.
, an eminent nonjuving divine, was the son of the rev. Edward, or Edmund Spinckes, rector of Castor, Northamptonshire, and was
, an eminent nonjuving divine,
was the son of the rev. Edward, or Edmund Spinckes, rector of Castor, Northamptonshire, and was born there in
1653 or 1654. His father came from New Kngland with
Dr. Patrick, afterwards bishop of Ely, and, being a nonconformist, had been ejected from Castor and from Overton Longviil in Huntingdonshire. His mother, Martha,
was daughter of Thomas Elmes, of Lilford in Huntingdonshire. After being initiated in classical learning under Mr.
Samuel Morton, rector of Haddon, he was admitted of
Trinity-college, Cambridge, under Mr. Bainbrigg, March
22, 1670; and matriculated on July 9, the same year. In
the following year, by the death of his father, he obtained
a plentiful fortune, and a valuable library; and, on the
12th of October, 1672, tempted by the prospect of a Rustat
scholarship, he entered himself of Jesus- college, where,
in nine days, he was admitted a probationer, and May 20,
1673, sworn a scholar on the Iiustat foundation. “This,
”
Mr. T. Baker observes in the registers, “was for his
honour; for the scholars of that foundation undergo a very
strict examination, and afterwards are probationers for a
year. And as these scholarships are the best, so the scholars are commonly the best in college, and so reputed.
”
He became B. A. early in 1674; was ordained deacon May
21, 1676; was M. A. in 1677; and admitted into priest’s
orders Dec. 22, 1678. After residing some time in Devonshire, as chaplain to sir Richard Edgcomb, he removed to
Petersham, where, in 1681, he was associated with Dr.
Hickes, as chaplain to the duke of Lauderdale. On the
duke’s death, in 1683, he removed to St. Stephen’s Waibrook, London, where he continued two years, curate and
lecturer. In 1685 the dean and chapter of Peterborough
conferred on him the rectory of Peakirk or Peaking cum
Glynton, in Northamptonshire, where he married Dorothy,
daughter of Thomas Rutland, citizen of London. On
July 21, 1687, he was made a prebendary of Salisbury;
in the same year, Sept. 24, instituted to the rectory of St.
Mary, in that town; and three days after, was licensed to
preach at Stratford subter Castrum, or Mid en -castle, in
Wilts, for which he had an annual stipend of 80l. Being
decided in his attachment to the Stuart family, he was deprived of all his preferments in 1690, for refusing to take
the oaths to William and Mary. He was, after this period,
in low circumstances, but was supported by the benefactions of the more wealthy ftonjurors; and on the third of
June, 1713, he was consecrated one of their bishops, receiving that title from the hands of Dr. Hickes. He died
July 28, 1727, and was buried in the cemetery of the
parish of St. Faith, on the north side of St. Paul’s, London,
where an inscription is engraven on a white marble stone.
By his wife, who lived but seven days after him, he had
many children, of whom two survived their parents: William Spinckes, esq. who, by industry and abilities, acquired a plentiful fortune; and Anne, married to Anthony
Cope, esq. Mr. Nelson was the particular friend of Mr.
Spinckes, who was a proficient in the Greek, Saxon, and
French languages, and had made some progress in the
oriental. He is said to have been “low of stature, venerable of aspect, and exalted in character. He had no
wealth, few enemies, many friends. He was orthodox in
the faith: his enemies being judges. He had uncommon
learning and superior judgment; and his exemplary life
was concluded with a happy death. His patience was
great; his self-denial greater; his charity still greater;
though his temper seemed his cardinal virtue (a happy conjunction of constitution and grace), having never been observed to fail him in a stage of thirty-nine years.
”. He
assisted in the publication of Grabe’s Septuagint, Newcourt’s Repertorium, Howell’s Canons, Potter’s Clemens
Alexandrinus, and Walker’s “Sufferings of the Clergy.
”
His own works were chiefly controversial, as, 1. An answer
to “The Essay towards a proposal for Catholic Communion, &c.
” The new Pretenders to Prophecy
re-examined, &c.
” Measures of Submission,
” The Case stated between the church of
Rome and the church of England,
” as to supremacy, Restoring the
prayers and directions of Edward Vlth’s Liturgy,
” The Sick Man
visited, &c.
”
rwards he professed to be a Christian, and not only went himself to the churches of the Calvin i>t., or Lutherans, but likewise frequently exhorted others to go, and
, an atheistical philosopher, was the son of a merchant, who was originally a Portuguese; and was born at Amsterdam about 1633. He learned Latin of a physician, who taught it at Amsterdam; and who is supposed to have been but loose in the principles of religion. He also studied divinity for many years; and afterwards devoted himself entirely to philosophy. He was a Jew by birth; but soon began to dislike the doctrine of the Rabbins; and discovered this dislike to the synagogue. It is said that the Jews offered to tolerate him, provided he would comply outwardly with their ceremonies, and even promised him a yearly pension, being unwilling to lose a man who was capable of doing such credit to their profession; but he could not comply, and by degrees left their synagogue; and was excommunicated. Afterwards he professed to be a Christian, and not only went himself to the churches of the Calvin i>t., or Lutherans, but likewise frequently exhorted others to go, and greatly recommended some particular preachers. His tirst apostacy was to Mennonism, on embracing which, he exchanged his original name, Baruch, for that of Benedict. He removed from Amsterdam, whither he had gone to avoid the Jews, to the Hague, where he subsisted as an optical-instrument-maker, and led a frugal and retired life, the leisure of which he devoted to study. While known only as a deserter from Judaism, he was invited by the elector Palatine to fill the chair of philosophy at Heidelberg; but from an apprehension that his liberty would, in that situation, be abridged, he declined the proposal. He lived in retirement, with great sobriety and decency of manners, till a consumption brought him to an early end, in 1677.
e necessary causes of the changes through which it passes. No substance can be supposed‘ td’ produce or create another; therefore, besides the substance of the universe
Spinoza, in his life-time, published “Tractatus theologico-politicus,
” “A Treatise theological and political,
”
which was reckoned his great work; and after his death
were published five treatises: 1. Ethics demonstrated geometrically. 2. Politics. 3. On the Improvement of the
Understanding. 4. Epistles and Answers. 5. A Hebrew
Grammar. The impieties contained in these treatises excited general indignation; and refutations were sent forth
from various quarters, by writers of all religious persuasions, in which the empty sophisms, the equivocal definitions, the false reasonings, and all the absurdities of the
writings of Spinoza are fully exposed. The sum of his
doctrine, according to Brucker, is this: The essence of
substance, is to exist. There is in naaire only one substance, with two modifications, thought and extension.
This substance is infinitely diversified, having within its
own essence the necessary causes of the changes through
which it passes. No substance can be supposed‘ td’
produce or create another; therefore, besides the substance
of the universe there can be no other, but all things are
comprehended in it, and are modes of this substance,
either thinking or extended. This one universal substance,
Spinoza calls God, and ascribes to it divine attributes.
He expressly asserts, that God is the immanent, not the
transitive, cause of all things. His doctrine is, therefore,
not to be confounded with that of those ancient philosophers, who held God to be To Trar, “The Universal Whole;
”
lor, according to them, the visible and intellectual worlds
are produced by emanation from the eternal fountain of
divinity; that is, by an expanding, or unfolding, of the
divine nature, which was the effect of intelligence and design; whereas, in the system of Spinoza, all things are
immanent, and necessary modifications of one universal
substance, which, to conceal his atheism, he calls God.
Nor can Spinozism be with any propriety derived, as some
have imagined, from the Cartesian philosophy; for, in
that system, two distinct substances are supposed; and the
existence of Deity is a fundamental principle.
was much the custom in those days with men destined for literarylife, visited other eminent schools or colleges, at Wittemberg, Leyden, Cologne, Mentz, &c. and lastly
, a learned Lutheran divine,
descended from a grandfather who had been ennobled by
the emperor Ferdinand II. was born Sept. 11, 1639. His
father dying when he was about seven years of age, the
care of him devolved on a mother whose affection repaired
that loss. In 1654 he began his academical studies at
Leipsic, and was honoured with the degree of M. A. in
1658. He afterwards, as was much the custom in those
days with men destined for literarylife, visited other eminent schools or colleges, at Wittemberg, Leyden, Cologne,
Mentz, &c. and lastly Basil, where he formed a friendship
with John Buxtorf. He had not quite completed his intended excursions, when in 1661 he was recalled to Augsburgh, to be deacon of the church of St. James. This
office he filled until 1682, when he was made pastor of the
same church, and iti 1690 was appointed elder. This,
however, he did not long enjoy, as he died Jan. 7, 1691,
in the fifty-second year of his age. He was a laborious
student, and seems particularly to have studied literary history and biography, and his works on these subjects are
noticed with respect by Morhoff, whose opinion, we confess, we are inclined to prefer to that of either Moreri or
Baillet. He wrote some few books against infidelity, and
some sermons: but among those of the classes we have
mentioned, are, 1. “De re literaria Sinensinm commentarius,
” Leyden, 16*60, 12mo. 2. “Sacra Bibliothecarum
illustrium arcana retecta, sive Mss. theologicorum, in
præcipuis Europie bibliothecis extantium de^signatio cum preliminari dissertatione, speciniine Uovib Bibliotbecae un'iversalis, et coronide philologica,
” Augsburgh, 1668, 8vo. 3.
“Templum honoris reseratum, in quo quinquagVnta illustrium hujus at-vi orthodoxorum theologarum, pbilologorumque imagines exhibentur,
” ibid. Felix Litteratus,
” ibid. Infelix Litteratus,
”
ibid. Litteratus felicissimus,
” are three works
which Spizelius wrote on a subject that has lately engaged
theingeniouspen of Mr. D'Israeli, in the “Calamities of Authors.
” Mr. D‘Israeli blames our author’s ponderosity, but
allows that he is not to be condemned because he is verbose
and heavy; and he has reflected more deeply than Valerianus, his predecessor on the subject, by opening the
moral causes of those calamities which he describes. Spizelius wrote a life of himself under the title of; ’ Ad Litteratos homines autor felicis, infelicis, felicissimique litterati de seipso.“We know not whether this was printed
separately, but it was inserted in Pipping’s collection, entitled
” Sacer decadum Septenarius memoriam Theologorum nostrae setatis renovatam exhibens," Leipsic, 1705, 8vo,
a work which we have not seen.
hematics and astronomy under John Baptist Morin. From 1627, he applied himself to medicine for three or four years; and quitting Paris in 1632, went to Montpellier,
, a learned Frenchman, was the son of
a merchant, and born at Lyons Dec. 25, 1609. He. was
sent early to learn Latin, at Ulm in Germany, whence- his
grandfather had removed for the sake of settling in commerce, and he made a proficiency suitable to his uncommon parts. He gained some reputation by a Latin poem
on the deluge and last conflagration, composed by him at
fourteen, which Bayle says would have done honour to an
adult. At his return from Germany, he was sent to Paris;
and studied philosophy under Rodon, and mathematics and
astronomy under John Baptist Morin. From 1627, he applied himself to medicine for three or four years; and quitting Paris in 1632, went to Montpellier, where he was
.
received a doctor in that faculty. Two years after, he was
admitted a member of the college of physic at Lyons: at
which place be practised with great success in his profession, till the time of his death. He was made, in 1645, a
kind of honorary physician to the king. He maintained a
correspondence with all the learned of Europe, and especially with Guy Patin, professor of physic at Paris: above
150 of whose letters to Spon were published after his death.
He was perfectly skilled in the Greek language, and understood the German as well as his own. He always cultivated his talent for Latin poetry, and even versified the
aphorisms of Hippocrates, but did not publish them. He
published, however, in 1661, the prognostics of Hippocrates in hexameter verse, which he entitled “Sibylla Medica;
” and dedicated them to his friend Guy Patin. He
was a benefactor to the republic of letters, by occasioning
many productions of less opulent authors to be published
at Lyons, under his inspection and care. He died Feb. 21,
16S4, after an illness of about two months.
ces he has given us an account, which was published in English. Whether he was weak by constitution, or injured his health in this voyage, does not appear; but he afterwards
, son of the preceding, was born at Lyons in 1647. After an education of great care, he was admitted doctor of physic at Montpellier in 1667, and a member of the college of physicians at Lyons in 1669. These two years he spent at Strasburg with Boeder; and there becoming very intimate with Charles Patin, he contracted, probably from that gentleman, a strong passion for antiquities. Some time after, Vaillant, the king’s antiquary, passing through Lyons to Italy in quest of medals and other antiquities, Spon accompanied him. He afterwards, in 1675 amj 1676, made a voyage to Dalmatia, Greece, and the Levant, in company with Mr. (afterwards sir) George Wheler (see Wheler); of all which places he has given us an account, which was published in English. Whether he was weak by constitution, or injured his health in this voyage, does not appear; but he afterwards became a valetudinarian. Being of the reformed religion, he was obliged to emigrate in 1685, when the edict of Nantes was revoked. He intended to retire to Zurich, the freedom of which city had been bestowed in an honorary manner upon his father, and was upon the road thither; but wintering at Vevay, a town upon the lake Leman, he died there in 1686. He was a member of the academy of the Ricovrati at Padua; of that of the Beaux Esprits, esublishevi Nismes by letters patent in 1682 and he would have b; an ornament to any society, being a man of great learnir, and integrity.
o, in a sober, though prophetic fit, taking the child in her arms, called aloud to the rest in these or the like terms, “You may all very well rejoice at the birth
, archbishop
of St. Andrew’s in Scotland, was descended from an ancient
and distinguished family in that country. His grandfather
was killed in the battle of Floddon-field with his king, James
IV.* He was born in 1565; and the writer of his life telU
us, as something very important, that among the rest r
were present at his birth, “not ordinary gossipers,
” says
he, “but women of good note,
” there was one who, in a
sober, though prophetic fit, taking the child in her arms,
called aloud to the rest in these or the like terms, “You
may all very well rejoice at the birth of this child-, for he
will become the prop and pillar of this church, and the
main and chief instrument in defending it.
” He shewed
from his childhood a very ready wit, great spirit, and a
good memory; and, being educated in the university of
Glasgow, arrived so early to perfection, that he received
his degree in his sixteenth year. Having made himself
a thorough master of profane learning, he applied himself
to sacred; and became so distinguished in it, that at eighteen he was thought fit to succeed his father, who was minister of Calder.
openly, he went to England, and was or emolument. He died Dec.5, \5%^.
openly, he went to England, and was or emolument. He died Dec.5, \5%^.
nshire, the son of a clergyman; and having been educated, as he tells of himself, not at Westminster or Eton, but at a little school by the church-yard side, became
, a learned English prelate, was born
in 1636, at Tallaton in Devonshire, the son of a clergyman; and having been educated, as he tells of himself, not
at Westminster or Eton, but at a little school by the
church-yard side, became a commoner of Wadham college,
in Oxford, in 1651; and, being chosen scholar next year,
proceeded through the usual academical course, and in
1657 became M. A. He obtained a fellowship, and commenced poet. In 1659, his poem on the death of Oliver
was published, with those of Dryden and Waller. In his
dedication to Dr. Wilkins he appears a very willing and
liberal encomiast, both of the living and the dead. He
implores his patron’s excuse of his verses, both as falling
so “infinitely below the full and sublime genius of that
excellent poet who made this way of writing free of our
nation,
” and being “so little equal and proportioned to
the renown of the prince on whom they were written; such
great actions and lives deserving to be the subject of the
noblest pens and most divine phansies.
” He proceeds
“Having so long experienced your care and indulgence, and
been formed, as it were, by your own hands, not to entitle
you to any thing which my meanness produces, would be not
only injustice but sacrilege.
” He published the same year a
poem on the “Plague of Athens;
” a subject recommended
to him doubtless by the great success of Lucretius in describing the same event. To these he added afterwards a
poem on Cowley’s death. After the Restoration he took
orders, and by Cowley’s recommendation was made chaplain to the witty and profligate duke of Buckingham, whom
he is said to have helped in writing “The Rehearsal,
”
and who is said to have submitted all his works to his perusal . He was likewise chaplain to the king. As he was
the favourite of Wilkins, at whose house began those philosophical conferences and inquiries which in time produced
the royal society, he was consequently engaged in the
same studies, and became one of the fellows and when,
after their incorporation, something seemed necessary to
reconcile the public to the new institution, he undertook to
write its history, which he published in 1667. This is one
of the few books which selection of sentiment and elegance
of diction have been able to preserve, though written upon
a subject flux and transitory *. The “History of the Royal
Society
” is now read, not with the wish to know what they
were then doing, but how their transactions are exhibited
by Sprat. They have certainly been since exhibited far
better by Dr. Birch, and more recently by Dr. Thomson.
In the next year he published “Observations on Sorbiere’s
Voyage into England, in a letter to Mr. Wren.
” This is a
work not ill performed; but was rewarded with at least its
full proportion of praise. In 1668 he published Cowley’s
Latin poems, and prefixed in Latin the life of the author,
which he afterwards amplified, and placed before Cowley’s
English works, which were by will committed to his care.
Ecclesiastical dignities now fell fast upon him. In 166S
he became a prebendary of Westminster, and had afterwords the church o*f St. Margaret, adjoining to the abbey.
He was in 1680 made canon of Windsor, in 1683 dean of
Westminster, and in 1684 bishop of Rochester. The court
having thus a claim to his diligence and gratitude, he was
required to write the “History of the Rye-house Plot;
”
and in A true account and declaration of
the horrid Conspiracy against the late King, his present
Majesty, and the present Government;
” a performance
which he thought convenient, after the revolution, to ex* This work was attacked by Mr. ing betwixt H. and Dr. Merret;"
gends no histories: or a specimen of in the History of the Royal Society, as
gends no histories: or a specimen of in the History of the Royal Society, as
entitled " Cainpanella revived, or an Whereunto is acMed the letter of a
entitled " Cainpanella revived, or an Whereunto is acMed the letter of a
ishop of London was brought before them, gave his voice in his favour. Thus far he suffered interest or obedience to carry him; but farther he refused to go. When he
royal society, and an apology against More relating unto Henry Sttibbe, physome of their cavils. With- a post- sician at Warwick.“script concerning the quarrel
dependtenuate and excuse. The same year, being clerk of the
closet to the king, he was made dean of the chapel-royal;
and the year afterwards received the last proof of his master’s confidence, by being appointed one of the commissioners for ecclesiastical affairs. On the critical day, when
the Declaration distinguished the true sons of the church
of England, he stood neuter, and permitted it to be read
at Westminster, but pressed none to violate his conscience;
and, when the bishop of London was brought before them,
gave his voice in his favour. Thus far he suffered interest
or obedience to carry him; but farther he refused to go.
When he found that the powers of the ecclesiastical commission were to be exercised against those who had refused
the Declaration, he wrote to the lords, and other commissioners, a formal profession of his unwillingness to exercise
that authority any longer, and withdrew himself from them.
After they had read his letter, they adjourned for six
months, and scarcely ever met afterwards. When king
James was frighted away, and a new government was to
be settled, Sprat was otxe of those who considered, in a
conference, the great question, whether the crown was
vacant, and manfully spoke in favour of his old master.
He complied, however, with the new establishment, and
was left unmolested; but, in 1692, a strange attack was
made upon him by one Robert Young and Stephen Blackhead, both men convicted of infamous crimes, and both,
when the scheme was laul, prisoners in Newgate. These
men drew up an Association, in which they whose names
were subscribed, declared their resolution to restore king
James; to seize the princess of Orange, dead or alive; and
to be ready with thirty thousand men to meet kingJam.es
when he should land. To this they put the name of Sancroft, Sprat, Marlborough, Salisbury, and others. The
copy of Dr. Sprat’s name was obtained by a fictitious request, to which an answer
” in his own hand“was desired.
His hand was copied so well, that he confessed it might
have deceived himself. Blackhead, who had carried the
letter, being sent again with a plausible message, was very
curious to see the house, and particularly importunate to
be let into the study; where, as is supposed, he designed
to leave the Association. This, however, was denied him,
and he dropt it in a flower-pot in the parlour. Young
now laid an information before the privy-council; an.d
May 7, 16.92, the bishop was arrested, and kept at a 01
essenger’s, under a strict guard, eleven days. His house was
searched, and directions were given that the flower-pots
should he inspected. The messengers, however, missed
the room in which the paper was left. Blackhead went
therefore a third time; and, rinding his paper where he
had left it, brought it away. The bishop, having been
enlarged, was, on June the 10th and I 3th, examined again
before the privy-council, and confronted with his accusers.
Young persisted with the most obdurate impudence, against
the strongest evidence; but the resolution of Blackhead bydegrees gave way. There remained at last no doubt of
the bishop’s innocence, who, with great prudence and
diligence, traced the progress, and detected the characters
of the two informers, and published an account of his own
examination and deliverance; which made such an impression upon him, that he commemorated it through lii'e by
a yearly day or thanksgiving. With what hope, or what
interest, the villains had contrived an accusation which they
must know themselves utterly unable to prove, was never
discovered. After this, the bishop passed his days in the
quiet exercise of his function. When the cause of Sacheverell put the public in commotion, he honestly appeared
among the friends of the church. He lived to his seventyninth year, and died May 20, 1713. Burnet is not very
favourable to his memory; but he and Burnet were old
rivals. On some public occasion they both preached before
the House of Commons. There prevailed in those days an
indecent custom: when the preacher touched any favourite
topic in a manner that delighted his audience, their approbation was expressed by a loud hum, continued in proportion to their zeal or pleasure. When Burnet preached,
part of his congregation hummed so loudly and so long,
that he sat down to enjoy it, and rubbed his face with his
handkerchief. When Sprat preached, he likewise was honoured with the like animating hum but he stretched out
his hand to the congregation, and cried,
” Peacf, peace,
I pray you, pet;ci -.“” This,“says Dr. Johnson,
” I was
told in my youth by an old man, who had been no careless
observer of the passages of those times.“”Burnet’s sermon,“says Salmon,
” was remarkable for sedition, and
Sprat’s for loyalty. Burnet had the thanks of the house;
Sprat had no thanks, but a good living from the King;
which,“he said,
” was of as much value as the thanks of
the Commons.“Sprat was much admired in his day for
the elegance of his prose style, but that is not to be measured by the standard of modern times. In his political
sentiments he changed so often, and so easily accommodated himself to the varied circumstances of the times in
which he lived, that the praise of consistency cannot be
given. Yet we have seen that on some occasions he stood
almost alone in vindication of conduct which did him honour. The works of Sprat, besides his few poems, are,
2.
” The History of the Royal Society.“3.
” The Life of
Cowley.“4.
” The Answer to Sorbiere.“5.
” The History of the Rye-house Plot.“6.
” The relation of his own
Examination.“And, 7. a volume of
” Sermons.“Dr.
Johnson says,
” I have heard it observed, with great justness, that every book is of a different kind, and that each
has its distinct and characteristical excellence.“In his
poems he considered Cowley as a model; and supposed
that as he was imitated, perfection was approached. Nothing therefore but Pindaric liberty was to be expected.
There is in his few productions no want of such conceits as
he thought excellent; and of those our judgment may be
settled by the first that appears in his praise of Cromwell,
where he says that Cromwell’s
” fame, like man, will grow
white as it grows old.“According to Spence, in his Anecdotes, Pope used to call Sprat
” a worse Cowley."
* In this character, from an iin- ter’s ( or the o!<l lady’s) steward." His
* In this character, from an iin- ter’s (or the o!<l lady’s) steward." His
hristian bishop. In private life, as a parent, husband, friend, and master, no man was more beloved, or more lamented. He was a fellow of the royal and antiquary societies,
“Dr. Squirt, apothecary toAhni Ma- man of Angola.
”
1750 he was presented by archbishop Herring to the rectory of St. Anne, Westminster (then vacant by the death of Dr. Felling), being his grace’s option on the see of London, and for which he resigned his living of Topsfield in
favour of a relation of the archbishop. Soon after, Dr.
Squire was presented by the king to the vicarage of Greenwich in Kent; and, on the establishment of the household
of the prince of Wales (his present majesty), he was appointed his royal highness’s clerk of the closet. In 1760
he was presented to the deanry of Bristol; and on the fast
day of Feb. 13, 1761, preached a sermon before the House
of Commons; which appeared of course in print. In that
year (on the death of Dr. Ellis) he was advanced to the
bishopric of St. David’s, the revenues of which were considerably advanced by him. He died, after a short illness,
occasioned by his anxiety concerning the health of one of
his sons, May 6, 1766. As a parish minister, even after
his advancement to the mitre, he was most conscientiously
diligent in the duties of his function; and as a prelate, in
his frequent visits to his see (though he held it but five years), he sought out and promoted the friendless and deserving, in preference, frequently, to powerful recommendations, and exercised the hospitality of a Christian bishop.
In private life, as a parent, husband, friend, and master,
no man was more beloved, or more lamented. He was a
fellow of the royal and antiquary societies, and a constant
attendant upon both. He married one of the daughters of
Mrs. Ardesoif, a widow lady of fortune (his parishioner),
in Soho Square. Some verses to tier *' on making a pinbasket,“by Dr. (afterwards sir James) Marriott, are in the
fourth volume of Dodsley’s collection. By her the bishop
left two sons and a daughter, but she did not long survive
him. A sermon, entitled
” Mutual Knowledge in a future
State," &c. was dedicated to her, with a just eulogium on
his patron, by the unfortunate Dr. Dodd *, in 1766. Besides several single sermons on public occasions, bishop
, Squire published the following pieces: l. “An enquiry into the nature of the English Constitution; or, an historical essay on the Anglo-Saxon Government, both in
nock,“expressive of gr it tudc- *.> hi; Adv.mc'd and snr.e,
” fee.
friendly patron. < >: p i'qiiiic,
Squire published the following pieces: l. “An enquiry
into the nature of the English Constitution; or, an historical essay on the Anglo-Saxon Government, both in Germany and England.
” 2. “The ancient History of the Hebrews vindicated; or, remarks on the third volume of the
Moral Philosopher,
” under the name of F'iu-opiia.ies Cantabrigiensis, Cambridge, 1741. This, Leland says, contains many solid and ingenious remarks 3. “Two Assays,
I. A defence of the ancient Greek Chronology; II. An
enquiry into the origin of the Greek Language,
” Cambridge, 1741. 4. “Plutarchi de Iside et Osirid, 1 liber,
Graece et Anglice; Grseca recensuit, emendavit, Com.Tieni-ariis auxit, Versionem novam Anglicanam adjecit Samuel
Squire, A.M. Archidiaconus Bathoniensis; acces.serunt
Xylandri, Baxteri, Bentleii, Marklandi, Conjecturae et
Emendationes,
” Cantab. An Essay on the Balance of Civil Power in England,
” Indifference for Religion inexcusable, or, a serious,
impartial, and practical review of the certainty, importance, and harmony of natural and revealed Religion,
” London, Remarks upon Mr.
Carte’s specimen of the General History of England, very
proper to be read by all such as are contributors to that
great work,
” The Principles of Religion
made easy to young persons, in a short and familiar Catechism. Dedicated to the late Prince Frederick,
” London, A Letter to the right hon. the earl of Halifax on the Peace,
” Seven Sermons.
”
, a learned and laborious divine, was born in 1680, but in what part of the kingdom, or where educated, is not knoun. Somewhat late in life he added
, a learned and laborious divine, was born in 1680, but in what part of the kingdom, or where educated, is not knoun. Somewhat late in life he added the degree of A. M. to his name, but he does not c ccur in the lists of the Oxford or Cambridge graduates, and his right to the degree must have proceeded either from Lambeth, or some of the northern universities. He was some time minister of the English church at Amsterdam, and afterwards successively curate at Richmond, Ealmg, and Finchley, in all which places he was much respected. In 1733 he was presented to the vicarage of Benham Valence, alias Beenham, in Berkshire, where he died Oct. 11, 1752, aged seventy-two, and was buried in the parish church. A neat tablet is inscribed to his memory, intimating the support he gave to the cause or the Christian faith, and referring to his numerous works for a testimony of his merit.
The earliest of his publications, or at least the first which Brought him into notice was, l. “The
The earliest of his publications, or at least the first which
Brought him into notice was, l. “The miseries and great
hardships of the Inferior Clergy in and about London; and
a modest plea for their rights and better usage; in a letter
to a right rev. prelate,
” Memoirs of' bishop
Atterbury, from his birth to his banishment,
” A Funeral Sermon on the death of Dr. Brady,
” 172G,
8vo. 4. “A complete body of Divinity,
” A fair state of the Controversy between Mr. Woolston:
his adversaries containing the substance of what he asserts in his discourses against the literal sense of our blessed
Saviour’s miracles; and what Bp. Gibson, Bp. Chandler,
Bp. Smalbroke, Bp. Sherlock, Dr. Pearce, Mr. Ray, Mr.
Lardner, Mr. Chandler, &c. have advanced against him,
”
is not a mere; compilation, but shows the author intimately
acquainted with the controversy, and fully able to strengthen
the cause for which Woolston was opposed. As this work
was soon out of print, he incorporated its principal contents in a larger volume, entitled, 6.
” A Defence of the
Christian Religion from the several objections or' Antiscripturists,“&c. 1731, 8vo. 7.
” Reflections on the nature and property of Languages,“1731, 8vo. 8.
” The
Book-binder, Book-printer, and Book-seller confuted, or
the Author’s vindication of himself from the calumnies in
a paper industriously dispersed by one Edition. Together
with some Observations on the History of the Bible, as it
is at present published by the said Ediin. By the rev. Mr.
Stackhouse, curate of Finchley,“17.'J2, 8vo. This v
scarce pamphlet, of which but one copy is known (now in the curious collection of James Bindley, esq.) relates to a
squabble Mr. Stackhouse had with Ediin (who appears to have been a mercenary bookseller of the lower order, and a petty tyrant over his poor authors), respecting Mr. Stackhouse’s
” History of the Bible.“Stackhouse, however,
engaged afterwards with more reputable men, and produced, 9. his
” New History of the Bible, from the
beginning of the world to the establishment of Christianity,“1732, 2 vols. folio. This has always been considered as a
work of merit, and has been often reprinted the best edition is said to be that of 1752, of which the engravings
are of a very superior cast to what are usually given in
works published periodically. 10.
” A Sermon on the 30th
of January.“1736, 8vo. 11.
” A Sermon on the Decalogue,“1743, 8vo. 12.
” A new and practical Exposition
oo the Creed,“1747, folio. 13.
” Vana doctrinae emolumenta,“1752, 4to. This is a poem, and his last publication, in which he deplores his miserable condition in the
language of disappointment and despair. Besides these,
he had been, we know not at what period, the author of,
14.
” An Abridgment of Burnet’s Own Times,“8vo. 15.
” The art of Short- hand,“4to. 16.
” A System of Practical Duties,“8vo. Long after his death, if they were not
re-publications, appeared, under his name, a
” Greek
Grammar,“and
” A general view of Ancient History, Chronology, and Geography, &c." 4to. There was a rev. Thomas Stackhouse, styled minister of St. Mary Magdalen at
Bridgnorth in Shropshire, who communicated to the Royal
Society som-e extracts from a topographical account of
Bridgnorth (Phil. Trans, vol. XLIV.) but whether this was
our author does not appear.
he soul over the body. He maintained that every muscular action, whether attended with consciousness or not, proceeds from a voluntary act of the mind. This theory
, a very eminent German chemist, was born in Franconia in 1660, and educated in the
science of medicine, of which he was made professor in
1694, when the university of Hall was founded. His reputation, by means of his lectures, his publications, and
the success of his practice, was soon very highly advanced:
and in 1716 he was invited to Berlin, where he became
physician to the king, and even a counsellor of state. He
lived in great celebrity to the age of seventy-five, when he
died, in 1734. As a chemist, Stahl was unrivalled in his
day, and was the inventor of the doctrine of phlogiston,
which, though it may yield to the newer theory of Lavoisier and the French chemists, was admitted by the best
philosophers for nearly half a century. As a physician he
bad some fancies, and was particularly remarkable for his
doctrine of the absolute power of the soul over the body.
He maintained that every muscular action, whether attended with consciousness or not, proceeds from a
voluntary act of the mind. This theory he, as well as his folJowers, carried too far; but from it he derived many cautions of real importance to physicians, for attending to the
state of the mind in every patient. His works are very
numerous, but the principal of them are these, 1. “Experimenta et observationes Chemicae et Physicoe,
” Berlin,
Dissertationes Medica,
” Hall, 2 vols. 4to.
3. Theoria medica vera,“Hall, 1703, 4to. 4.
” Opusculum chemico-physico-medicum,“Hall, 1715, 8vo. 5.
” Thoughts on Sulphur,“Hall, 1718, 8vo, written in German. 6.
” Negotium otiosum, seu skiamachia adversus
positiones aliquas fundamentales Theorise verae Medicina?,
a viro quodam celeberrimo intenta, sed enervata,“Hall,
1720, 4to. Here he chiefly defends his theory of the soul’s
action on the body. 7.
” Fundamenta chymiae,“Norimb.
1723, 4to. 8. A treatise in German,
” On Salts,“Hall,
1723, 8vo. He was also deeply skilled in metallurgy, and
wrote, 9.
” Commentarium in Metallurgiam Beccheri,“1723, and 10.
” Instructions on Metallurgy," in German,
Leipsic, 1720, 8vo.
ry amiable. He is said to have been learned, and a curious inquirer into ancient history. About 1718 or 1719, he sent a set of queries to the abbe Vertot, respecting
James, earl Stanhope, was, as a politician, possessed of great abilities, integrity, and disinterestedness; as a military man, he was thought to possess the duke of Mariborough’s talents, without his weaknesses. In private life he was very amiable. He is said to have been learned, and a curious inquirer into ancient history. About 1718 or 1719, he sent a set of queries to the abbe Vertot, respecting the constitution of the Roman senate, which the abbe answered, and both the letter and the answer were published in 1721, and long after animadverted upon by Mr. Hooke in the collection of treatises he published on that subject in 1758.
ut the ancients had common sense; that the classics contained every thing that was either necessary, or useful, or ornamental to men: and I was not without thoughts
, fourth earl of Chesterfield, was born in London, on the 22d of September 1694.
He was the son of Philip third earl of Chesterfield by his
wife lady Elizabeth Savile, daughter of George marquis
of Halifax. He received his first instructions from private
tutors, under the care of his grandmother, lady Halifax
and, at the age of eighteen, was sent to Trinity- hall,
Cambridge. $ere he studied assiduously, and became,
according to his own account, an absolute pedant. “When
I talked my best,
” he says, “I talked Horace; when I
aimed at being facetious, I quoted Martial; and when I had
a mind to be a fine gentleman, I talked Ovid. I was convinced that none but the ancients had common sense; that
the classics contained every thing that was either necessary,
or useful, or ornamental to men: and I was not without
thoughts of wearing the toga virilis of the Romans, instead
of the vulgar and illiberal dress of the moderns.
” He was,
however, only two years exposed to this danger, for in the
spring of 1714, lord Stanhope left the university for the
tour of Europe, but without a governor. He passed the
summer of that year at the Hague, among friends who
quickly laughed him out of his scholastic habits, but taught
him one far more disgraceful and pernicious, as he himself
laments, which was that of gaming. Still his leading object was that of becoming an eminent statesman, and of
this, among all his dissipations, he never lost sight. From
the Hague he went to Paris, where, he informs us, he received his final polish, under the tuition of the belles of
that place.
o them, “when, God knows,” says he, “I had not even attempted it. I could as soon have talked Celtic or Sclavonian to them as astronomy, and they would have understood
On the llth of January, 1745, he was again sent ambassador and plenipotentiary to Holland, and succeeded in
the purposes of his embassy, beyond the hopes of those
who had employed him. He took his leave of the statesgeneral eight days after the battle of Fontenoy, and hastened to his office of lord-lieutenant of Ireland, to which
he had been nominated before he went to Holland. That
he filled this difficult office at a very critical time, with
the greatest dignity and ability, is well known, and few
viceroys have succeeded so completely in conciliating the
esteem and confidence of the Irish nation. He left it,
however, in April 1746. His services there and in Holland had succeeded in removing the prejudices of the king,
at whose express desire he accepted the place of principal
secretary of state in November the same year, and returned
no more to Ireland. He retired from this office on the 6th.
of January 1748, even more to the regret of the king,
whom he had conciliated by his manners as well as his services, than he had entered at first into administration. He
was, however, determined to the step, by finding that he
could not carry measures in the cabinet, which appeared
to him of the highest political importance. His health also
had greatly declined, he was troubled by frequent attacks
of vertigo, and appears from this time to have determined
to preserve himself free from the fatigues of office. His
retirement was amused and dignified by literature and
other elegant pursuits; and the chief part of his miscellaneous works bear date after this period. Deafness corning upon him, in addition to his other complaints, he did
not often take an active part in the business of the House
of Lords, but in the debates concerning the alteration of
the style, which took place in February 1751, he distinguished himself by an eloquent speech in favour of the
measure. Of this he speaks with modesty in one of his
letters to his son. Every one complimented him, and said
that he had made the whole very clear to them, “when,
God knows,
” says he, “I had not even attempted it. I
could as soon have talked Celtic or Sclavonian to them as
astronomy, and they would have understood me full as
well. Lord Macclesfield,
” he adds, “who had the greatest
share in forming the bill, and is one of the greatest mathematicians and astronomers in Europe, spoke afterwards
with infinite knowledge, and all the clearness that so intricate a matter would admit of; but as his words, his
periods, and his utterance were not near so good as mine,
the preference was most unanimously, though most unjustly, given to me.
”
rary at Cambridge; namely, his large “Commentaries on JEschylus,” in 8 vols. folio; his “Adversaria, or Miscellaneous Remarks,” on several passages in Sophocles, Euripides,
When Stanley had finished this work, which was when
in his thirtieth year, he undertook to publish “Æschylus,
”
the most obscure and intricate of all the Greek poets; and
after employing much pains in restoring his text and illustrating his meaning, produced an accurate and beautiful
edition of that author, under the title of “Æschyli Tragrediae Septem, &c. Versione et Commentario Thorn ae
JStanleii,
” 1663 and 1664, two dates, but the same edition,
folio. Dedicated to sir Henry Puckering Newton, baronet.
The merits of this celebrated edition are sufficiently known.
Morhoff, Fabricius, and Harles, have all stated its excellencies; and the labours of every preceding commentator,
the fragments of the lost dramas, with the entire Greek
scholia, are embodied in it. De Bure observes, that when
Pauw gave out his proposals for printing an edition of
Æschylus, the work of Stanley sunk in value but when
Pauw’s edition actually appeared, the learned were disappointed, and Stanley’s edition rose in price and value.
Good copies are now very rare. Besides these monuments
of his learning, which are published, there were many
other proofs of his unwearied application, remaining in
manuscript after his death, in the library of More, bishop of
Ely, and now in the public library at Cambridge; namely,
his large “Commentaries on JEschylus,
” in 8 vols. folio;
his “Adversaria, or Miscellaneous Remarks,
” on several
passages in Sophocles, Euripides, Callimachus, Hesychius,
Juvenal, Persius, and other authors of antiquity ' Copious
Prelections on Theophrastus’s Characters;“and
” A Critical Essay on the First-fruits and Tenths of the Spoil,",
said in the epistle to the Hebrews to be given by Abraham
to Melchisedeck.
, an historian, poet, and divine of the sixteenth century, was born in Dublii^ probably about 1545 or 1546. His father James Stanyhurst was a lawyer, recorder of
, an historian, poet, and divine of the sixteenth century, was born in Dublii^ probably about 1545 or 1546. His father James Stanyhurst was
a lawyer, recorder of Dublin, and speaker of the House of
Commons in several parliaments. He published; in Latin,
“Piae Orationes
” “Ad Corsagiensem Decanum Epistoke,
”
and three speeches, in English, which he delivered as speaker, at the beginning of the parliaments of the 3d and 4th
Philip and Mary, and the 2d and llth of Elizabeth. He
died Dec. 27, 1573, leaving two sons, Walter and Richard.
Of Walter our only information is, that he translated “Innocentins de contemptu Mundi.
”
e, being, in truth, not al togeather the toothsomest in the Latine.” The second is in elegiac verse, or English hexameter or pentameter. The third is a short specimen
Richard had some classical education at Dublin, under
Peter White, a celebrated school-master, whence he was
sent to Oxford in 1563, and admitted of University-college.
After taking one degree in arts, he left Oxford, and undertook the study of the law with diligence, first at FurnivaPsnn, and then at Lincoln’s-inn, where he resided for some
time. He then returned to Ireland, married, and turned
Roman Catholic. Removing afterwards to the continent,
he is said by A. Wood to have become famous for his learning in France, and the Low Countries. Losing his wife,
while he was abroad, he entered into orders, and was made
chaplain, at Brussels, to Albert archduke of Austria, who
was then governor of the Spanish Netherlands. At this
place he died in 1618, being universally esteemed as an
excellent scholar in the learned languages, a good divine,
philosopher, historian, and poet. He kept up a constant
correspondence with Usher, afterwards the celebrated archbishop, who was his sister’s son. They were allied, says
Dodd, “in their studies as well as blood; being both very
curious in searching after the writings of the primitive
ages. But their reading had not the same effect. The
uncle became a catholic, and took no small pains to bring
over the nephew.
” Stanyhurst published several works,
tke first of which was written when he had been only two
years at Oxford, and published about five years after. Ic
was a learned commentary on Porphyry, and raised the
greatest expectations of his powers, being mentioned with
particular praise, as the work of so young a man, by Edmund Campion, the Jesuit, then a siudent of St. John’seollege. It is entitled “Harmonia, seu catena dialectics
in Porphyrium,
” Lond. De rebus in Hibernia gestis, lib, iv.
” Antwerp, Descriptio Hiberniac,
” inserted in Holinshed’s Chronicle. 4. “De vita S. Patricii, Hiberniae Apostoli, lib. ii.
”
Antw. Hebdotnada Mariana,
” Antw.
Hebdomacla Euclmristiea,
” Douay, Brevis prsemonitio pro futura concertatione cum
Jacobo Usserio,
” Douay, The Principles
of the Catholic Religion.
” 9. “The four first books of
Virgil’s Æneis, in English Hexameters,
” the
lambical quantitie relisheth somwhat unsavorly in our
language, being, in truth, not al togeather the toothsomest
in the Latine.
” The second is in elegiac verse, or English
hexameter or pentameter. The third is a short specimen
of the asclepiac verse; thus “Lord, my dirye foes, why
do they multiply.
” The fourth is in sapphics, with a prayer
to the Trinity in the same measure. Then follow, “certayne poetical conceites,
” in Latin and English: and after
these some epitaphs. The English throughout is in Roman
measures. The preface, in which he assigns his reasons
for translating after Phaer, is a curious specimen of quaintness and pedantry. Mr. Warton, in his History of Poetry,
seems not to have attended to these reasons, such as they
are; but thus speaks of the attempt of Stanyhurst: “After
the associated labours of Phaier end Twyne, it is hard to
say what could induce Robert [Richard] Stanyhurst, a native of Dublin, to translate the four first books of the Æneid
into English hexameters, which he printed at London, in
15S3, and dedicated to his brother Peter Plunket, the
learned baron of Dusanay [Dunsanye], in Ireland. Stanyhurst was at that time living at Leyden, having left England for some time, on account of the [his] change of religion. In the choice of his measure he is more
unfortunate than his predecessors, and in other respects succeeded
worse. Thomas Naishe, in his Apology of Pierce Pennilesse, printed in 1593, observes, that * jltany hurst, the
otherwise learned, trod a foul, lumbring, boistrcus, wallowing measure, in his translation of Virgil. He had never
been praised by Gabriel Harvey for his labour, it therein
he had not been so famously absurd.' Harvey, Spenser’s
friend, was one of the chief patrons, if not the inventor of
the English hexameter here used by Stanyhurst.
” His translation, opens thus:
solemnity. On his arrival at Exeter, he alighted from his horse at Eastgate, and walked on foot, the or nnd being smoothed and covered with black cloth,
, founder of Exeter college,
and of Hart-hall, Oxford, was so named from Stapledon t:
in the parish of Cookberry, the ancient residence of the
family. Prince thinks he was born at Annery, in the parish of Monklegh, near Great Torrington, in Devonshire.
All we have of his history begins with his advancement to
the bishopric in 1307. He is said to have been of “great
parentage,
” and his installation was graced by ceremonies
of magnificent solemnity. On his arrival at Exeter, he
alighted from his horse at Eastgate, and walked on foot,
the or nnd being smoothed and covered with black cloth,
ry, to make inquiry into bishop Stapledon’s death; and his murderers, and all who were any way privy or consenting to the crime, were executed. His monument, in the
All the steps of his political life were marked with honours. He was chosen one of the privy-council to Edward II. appointed lord treasurer, and employed in embassies, and other weighty affairs of state, in which his abilities and integrity would have been acknowledged, had he not lived in a period of remarkable turbulence and injustice. In 1325 he accompanied the queen to France in order to negociate a peace, but her intentions to depose her husband were no longer to be concealed, and the bishop, whose integrity her machinations could not corrupt, continued to attach himself to the cause of his unfortunate sovereign, and fell an early sacrifice to popular fury. In 1326 he was appointed guardian of the city of London during the king’s absence in the west, and while he was taking measures to preserve the loyalty of the metropolis, the populace attacked him, Oct. 15, as he was walking the streets, and beheaded him near the north door of St. Paul’s, together with sir Richard Stapledon, his brother. Godwin informs us that they buried the bishop in a heap of sand at the back of his house, without Temple-l>ar. Walsingham says they threw it into the river; but the former account seems most consistent with popular malevolence and contempt. Exeter house was founded by him as a town residence for the bishops of the diocese, and is said to have been very magnificent. It was afterwards alienated from the see, and by a change of owners, became first Leicester, and then Essex house, a name which the scite still retains. It appears that the queen soon after ordered the body of the murdered bishop to be removed and interred, with that of his brother, in Exeter cathedral. In the 3d Edward III. 1330, a synod was held at London before Simon, archbishop of Canterbury, to make inquiry into bishop Stapledon’s death; and his murderers, and all who were any way privy or consenting to the crime, were executed. His monument, in the north aile of Exeter cathedral, was erected by the rector and fellows of Exeter college. Among the mu,niments of the dean and chapter of Exeter, there is an account of the administration of his goods, by Richard Braylegh, dean of Exeter, and one of his executors; by which it appears that he left a great many legacies to poor scholars, and several sums of money, from twenty to sixty shillings, for the repairing of bridges in the county, and towards building Pilton churc.i, &c.
atesman, in times of peculiar difficulty, than for his love of learnia<r. After he had engaged Hart, or Hart-hall, for the accommodation of his scholars, he purchased
Walter de Stapledon was not more eminent for the judgment and firmness which he displayed as a statesman, in times of peculiar difficulty, than for his love of learnia<r. After he had engaged Hart, or Hart-hall, for the accommodation of his scholars, he purchased a tenement on the scite of the present college, called St. Stephen’s hall, in 1315, and having purchased also some additional premises, known then by the names of Scot-hall, Leding- Park-Hall, and Baltaye-Hall, he removed the rector and scholars of Stapledon, or Hart-hall to this place, in pursuance of the same foundation charter which he had obtained of the king for founding that hall in the preceding year. According to the statutes which he gave to this society, the number of persons to be maintained appears to have been thirteen, one to be instructed in theology or canon law, the rest in philosophy. Eight of them were to be of the archdeaconries of Exeter, Totness, and Barnstaple, four of the archdeaconry of Cornwall, and one, a priest, might be nominated by the dean and chapter of Exeter from any other part of the kingdom. In 1404, Edmund Stafford, bishop of Exeter, a great benefactor, changed the name from Stapledon to Exeter Hall, but it did not rise to the consequence of a corporate body until the time of sir William Petre, who, in 1565, procured a new body of statutes, and a regular deed of incorporation, increasing also the number of fellowships, &c.
great solemnity. His tragedy of “Agave” excepted, we have all his works, consisting of his “Sylvae,” or miscellaneous pieces, in five books, his “Tbebaid” in twelve,
When he was young, he fell in love with, and married a
widow, daughter of Claudius Apollinaris, a musician of
Naples. He describes her in his poems, as a very beautiful, learned, ingenious, and virtuous woman, and a great
proficient in his own favourite study of poesy. Her society
was a solace to him in his heavy hours, and her judgment
of no small use in his poem, as he himself has confessed to
us in his “Sylvas.
” He inscribed several of his verses to
her, and as a mark of his affection behaved with singular
tenderness to a daughter which she had by a former husband. During his absence at Naples for the space of
twenty years, she behaved with the strictest fidelity, and at
length followed him, and died there. He had no children
by her; and therefore adopted a son, whose death he bewails in a very pathetic manner. It appears that he sold a
tragedy called “A<;ave
” to Paris, already mentioned, and
that what he got by this and Domitian’s bounty had set him
above want. He informs us that h'e had a small country
seat in Tuscany, where Alba formerly stood. With regard to his moral character, from what we can collect, he
appears to have been religious almost to superstition, an
affectionate husband, a loyal subject, and good citizen.
Some critics, however, have not scrupled to accuse him of
gross flattery to Domitian: and that he paid his court to
him with a view to interest, cannot be denied, yet his advocates are willing to believe that his patron had not arrived to that pitch of wickedness and impiety at the time
he wrote his poem, which he showed afterwards. Envx
made no part of his composition. That he acknowledged
merit, wherever he found it, his Genethliacon of Lucan,
and Encomia on Virgil, bear ample testimony. He carried
his reverence for the memory of the latter almost to adoration, constantly visiting his tomb, and celebrating his birthday with great solemnity. His tragedy of “Agave
” excepted, we have all his works, consisting of his “Sylvae,
”
or miscellaneous pieces, in five books, his “Tbebaid
” in
twelve, and his “Achilleid
” in two.
found Publius Papinius Statius, as some have done, with another Statius, whose surname was Surculus; or, as Suetonius calls him, Ursulus. This latter was, indeed, a
Statins, by the general verdict of modern critics, is
ranked among those authors, who, by their forced conceits, violent metaphors, swelling epithets, and want of
just decorum, have a strong tendency to dazzle, and to
mislead inexperienced minds, and tastes unformed, from
the true relish of possibility, propriety, simplicity, and nature. Dr. Warton, in his “Essay on Pope,
” who trarislatec
part of the “Thebaid,
” has many just remarks on authors
of this cast, but allows that Statius has passages of true
sublimity, and had undoubtedly invention, ability, and spirit. We must not confound Publius Papinius Statius, as
some have done, with another Statius, whose surname was
Surculus; or, as Suetonius calls him, Ursulus. This latter
was, indeed, a poet, as '.veil as the other; but he lived at
Tolosa in Gaul, and taught rhetoric in the reign of Nero.
fect, but that, from being thought a good companion, he was soou reckoned a disagreeable fellow. One or two of his acquaintance thought fit to misuse him, and try their
, the first of a class of writers
called the British Essayists, which is peculiar to this
country, was born at Dublin in 1671. Mis family, of
English extraction, was genteel. His father, who was a
counsellor at law, and private secretary to James, the first
duke of Ormond, sent his son, then very young, to London, where he was placed in the Charter-house by the
duke, who was one of the governors of that seminary.
From thence he was removed to Merton college, Oxford,
and admitted a postmaster in 1691. In 1695 he wrote a
poem on the funeral of queen Mary, entitled the “Procession.
” His inclination leading him to the army, he rode
for some time privately in the guards. He became an
author first, as he tells us himself, when an ensign of the
guards, a way of life exposed to much irregularity; and,
emg thoroughly convinced of many things, of which he
often repented, and which he more often repeated, he
wrote for his own private use a little book called “The
Christian Hero,
” with a design principally to fix upon his
own mind a strong impression of virtue and religion, in
opposition to a stronger propensity towards unwarrantable
pleasures. This secret admonition was too weak; and
therefore, in 1701, he printed the book with his name, in
hopes that a standing testimony against himself, and the
eyes of the world upon him in a new light, might curb his
desires, and make him ashamed of understanding and
seeming to feel what was virtuous, and yet of living so
contrary a life. This, he tells us, had no other effect, but
that, from being thought a good companion, he was soou
reckoned a disagreeable fellow. One or two of his acquaintance thought fit to misuse him, and try their valour
upon him; and every body, he knew, measured the least
levity in his words or actions with the character of “The
Christian Hero.
” Thus he found himself slighted, instead
of being encouraged, for his declarations as to religion; so
that he thought it incumbent upon him to enliven his character. For this purpose he wrote the comedy, called
u The Funeral, or Grief a- la- Mode,“which was acted in
1702; and as nothing at that time made a man more a
favourite with the public than a successful play, this, with
some other particulars enlarged upon to -advantage, obtained the notice of the king; and his name, to be proTided for, was, he says, in the last table-book ever worn
by the glorious and immortal William the Third.
He had before this obtained a captain’s commission in
lord Lucas’s regiment of fusileers, by the interest of lord
Cutts, to whom he had dedicated his
” Christian Hero,“and who likewise appointed him his secretary. His next
appearance as a writer, as he himself informs us, was in the
office of Gazetteer; where he worked faithfully, according
to order, without ever erring, he says, against the rule
observed by all ministries, to keep that paper very innocent and very insipid. He received this appointment in
consequence of being introduced by Addison to the acquaintance of the earls of Halifax and Sunderland. With
Addison he had become acquainted at the Charter-house.
His next productions were comedies;
” The Tender Husband“being acted in 1703, and
” The Lying Lover“in 1704. In 1709 he began
” The Taller;“the first
number of which was published April 12, 1709, and the
last Jan. 2, 1711. This paper greatly increased his reputation and interest; and he was soon after made one of the
commissioners of the Stamp-office. Upon laying down
” The Tatler,“he b'egan, in concert with Addison,
” The
Spectator,“which began to be published March 1, 1711
after that,
” The Guardian,“the first paper of which
came out March 12, 1713; and then,
” The Englishman,“the first number of which appeared Oct. 6, the same year.
Besides these works, he wrote several political pieces,
which were afterwards collected, and published under the
title of
” Political Writings," 1715, 12mo. Oneofthes6
will require to be mentioned particularly, because it was
attended with remarkable consequences relating to himself.
is.” This last is one of his political writings, and the title at full length runs thus "The Crisis, or a Discourse representing, from the most authentic records, the
Having a design to serve in the last parliament of queen
Anne, he resigned his place of commissioner of the Stampoffice, in June 1713; and was chosen member for the
borough of Stockbridge in Hampshire; but he did not sit
long in the House of Commons, before he was expelled
for writing “The Englishman,
” being the close of a paper
so called, and “The Crisis.
” This last is one of his political writings, and the title at full length runs thus
"The Crisis, or a Discourse representing, from the most
authentic records, the just causes of the late happy Revolution, and the several settlements of the crown of England
and Scotland on her majesty; and, on the demise of her
majesty without issue, upon the most illustrious princess
Sophia, electress and duchess-dowager of Hanover, and
the heirs of her body being Protestants, by previous acts
s; with the revenues which they draw from England. No. II. contains an extract of the” Taxa Cameroe,“ or” Cancellariat Apostolicse,“the fees of the pope’s chancery;
Vol. XXVIII. A A
of both parliaments of the late kingdoms of England and
Scotland, and confirmed by the parliament of Great-Britain. With some seasonable remarks on the danger of a
popish successor.“He explains in his
” Apology for himself,“the occasion of his writing this piece. He happened
one day to visit Mr. William Moore of the Inner-Temple;
where the discourse turning upon politics, Moore took notice
of the insinuations daily thrown out, of the danger the Protestant succession was in; and concluded with saying-, that
he thought Steele, from the kind reception the world gave
to what he published, might be more instrumental towards
curing that evil, than any private man in England. After
much solicitation, Moore observed, that the evil seemed
only to flow from mere inattention to the real obligations
under which we lie towards the house of Hanover: if,
therefore, continued he, the laws to that purpose were reprinted, together with a warm preface, and a well-urged
peroration, it is not to be imagined what good effects it
would have. Steele was much struck with the thought
and prevailing with Moore to put the law- part of it together, he executed the rest; yet did not venture to publish
it, till it had been corrected by Addison, Hoadly, afterwards bishop of Winchester, and others. It was immediately attacked with great severity by Swift, in a pamphlet published in 1712, under the title of,
” The Public
Spirit of the Whigs set forth in their generous encouragement of the author of the Crisis:“but it was not till March
12, 1715, that it fell under the cognizance of the House
of Commons. Then Mr. John Hungerford complained to
the House of divers scandalous papers, published under
the name of Mr. Steele; in which complaint he was seconded by Mr. Auditor Foley, cousin to the earl of Oxford, and Mr. Auditor Harley, the earl’s brother. Sir
William Wyndham also added, that
” some of Mr. Steele’s
writings contained insolent, injurious reflections on the
queen herself, and were dictated by the spirit of rebellion.“The next clay Mr. Auditor Harley specified some
printed pamphlets published by Mr. Steele,
” containing
several paragraphs tending to sedition, highly reflecting
upon her majesty, and arraigning her administration and
government.“Some proceedings followed between this
and the 18th, which was the day appointed for the hearing of Mr. Steele; and this being come, Mr. Auditor
Folejr moved, that before they proceed farther, Mr. Steele
should declare, whether he acknowledged the writings that
bore his name? Steele declared, that he
” did frankly
and ingenuously own those papers to he part of his writings; that he wrote them in behalf of the house of Hanover, and owned them with the same unreservedness with
which he abjured the Pretender.“Then Mr. Foley proposed, that Mr. Steele should withdraw; but it was carried, without dividing, that he should stay and make his
defence. He desired, that he might be allowed to answer
what was urged against him paragraph by paragraph; but
his accusers insisted, and it was carried, that he should
proceed to make his defence generally upon the charge
against him. Steele proceeded accordingly, being assisted
by his friend Addison, member for Malmsbury, who sat
near him to prompt him upon occasion; and spoke for near
three hours on the several heads extracted from his pamphlets. After he had withdrawn, Mr. Foley said, that,
” without amusing the House with long speeches, it is evident the writings complained of were seditious and scandalous, injurious to her majesty’s government, the church
and the universities;“and then called for the question. This
occasioned a very warm debate, which lasted till eleven
o'clock at night. The first who spoke for Steele, was
Robert Walpole, esq. who was seconded by his brother
Horatio Walpole, lord Finch, lord Lumley, and lord Hinchinbrook: it was resolved, however, by a majority of 245
against 152, that
” a printed pamphlet, entitled l The
Englishman, being the close of a paper so called,‘ and
one other pamphlet, entitled * The Crisis,’ written by
Richard Steele, esq. a member of this House, are scandalous and seditious libels, containing many expressions
highly reflecting upon her majesty, and upon the nobility,
gentry, clergy, and universities of this kingdom; maliciously insinuating, that the Protestant succession in the
house of Hanover is in danger under her majesty’s administration; and tending to alienate the good affections of her
majesty’s good subjects, and to create jealousies and divisions among them:“it was resolved likewise, that Mr.
Steele,
” for his offence in writing and publishing the said
scandalous and seditious libels, be expelled this House.“He afterwards wrote
” An Apology for himself and his
writings, occasioned by his expulsion,“which he dedicated
to Robert Walpole, esq. This is printed among his
” Political Writings/' 1715, I2i“.
He had no'v nothing to do till the death of the queen,
but to indulge himself svith his pen; and accordingly, in
1714, he published a treatise, entitled
” The Romish Ecclesiastical History of late years.“This is nothing more
than a description of some monstrous and gross popish rites,
designed to hurt the cause of the Pretender, which was
supposed to be gaining ground in England: and there is
an appendix subjoined, consisting of particulars very well
calculated for this purpose. In No. I. of the appendix, we
have a list of the colleges, monasteries, and convents of
men and women of several orders in the Low Countries;
with the revenues which they draw from England. No. II.
contains an extract of the
” Taxa Cameroe,“or
” Cancellariat Apostolicse,“the fees of the pope’s chancery; a book,
printed by the pope’s authority, and setting forth a list of
the fees paid him for absolutions, dispensations, indulgencies, faculties, and exemptions. No. 111. is a bull of the
pope in 1357, given to the then king of France; by which
the princes of that nation received an hereditary right to
cheat the rest of mankind. No. IV. is a translation of the
speech of pope Sixtus V. as it was uttered in the consistory
at Rome, Sept. 2, 1589; setting forth the execrable fact
of James Clement, a Jacohine friar, upon the person of
Henry III. of France, to be commendable, admirable, and
meritorious. No. V. is a collection of some popish tracts
and positions, destructive of society and all the ends of
good government. The same year, 1714, he published two
papers: the first of which, called
” The Lover;“appeared
Feb. 25; the second,
” The Reader," April 22. In the
sixth number for May 3, we have an account of his design
to write the history of the duke of Marlborough, from the
date of the duke’s commission of captain general and plenipotentiary, to the expiration of those commissions: the
materials, as he tells us, were in his custody, but the work
was never executed.
ster, representing a wedding, consisting of the old parents, the bride, the bridegroom, and a lawyer or notary. The notary is described as thoroughly engaged in attending
, an eminent painter, was born at Leyden, in 1636, and was successively the disciple of Knufter, Brower, and Van Goyen, who had such a high opinion of him, that he thought he disposed of his daughter prudently when he gave her in marriage to Jan Steen. Jan Steen, however, was not prudent, for, although he had many opportunities of enriching himself, by other occupations as well as by his profession, he frequently was reduced, by an idle, intemperate, and dissipated course of life, to work for the subsistence of himself and his family. He had a strong manly style of painting, which might become even the design of Raphael, and he showed the greatest skill in composition, and management of light and shadow, as well as great truth in the expression and character of his figures. One of his capital pictures is a mountebank attended by a number of spectators, in which the countenances are wonderfully striking, full of humour, and uncommon variety. Houbraken mentions another remarkable picture painted by this master, representing a wedding, consisting of the old parents, the bride, the bridegroom, and a lawyer or notary. The notary is described as thoroughly engaged in attending to the words which he was to write down; the bridegroom appears in a violent agitation, as if dissatisfied with the match; and the bride seems to be in tears every character evidencing the ready and humorous invention of the artist. Houbraken also mentions a third picture, equally excellent, representing the funeral of a quaker; in which each face is distinguished by a peculiarly humorous cast of features, and the whole has a wonderful air of nature and probability. In designing his figures he preserved a proper distinction of the ranks and conditions of the persons introduced in his subject, by their forms, their attitudes, their air of expression; and in this respect appears worthy of being studied by other painters. His works did not bear an extraordinary price during his life, as he painted only when he was necessitous, and sold his pictures to answer his immediate demands. But after his death they rose amazingly in their value, and are rarely to be purchased, few paintings bearing a higher price, as well on account of their excellence as of their scarcity. He died in 1689, aged fifty-three, but Houbraken fixes his death in 1678, aged forty-two, eleven years earlier than other writers.
768. He was born at Stepney, May 10, 1736, and was admitted of King’s college, Cambridge, about 1751 or 1752. He seems to have left the university without taking a
, a celebrated commentator on
the works of Shakspeare, was the only son of George Steevens, esq. of Stepney, many years an East India captain,
and afterwards a director of the East India company, who
died in 1768. He was born at Stepney, May 10, 1736,
and was admitted of King’s college, Cambridge, about
1751 or 1752. He seems to have left the university without taking a degree, although not without accumulating a
considerable degree of classical knowledge, and exhibiting that general acuteness and taste which he afterwards
more fully displayed, particularly on subjects of ancient
English literature. His attention, probably very early in
life, was by some means attracted to the works of our great
dramatic bard Shakspeare, who furnished Mr. Steevens
throughout the whole of his life with constant employment.
Shakspeare was the property which he thought himself
bound to cultivate, improve, protect, and display to the
best advantage; and it must be allowed that in illustrating
this author, he stands unrivalled. His first appearance as
an editor of Shakspeare was in 1766, when he was about
thirty years old. At this time he published twenty of
Shakspeare’s plays in 4 vols. 8vo, about a year after Dr.
Johnson’s edition of the whole works had appeared. In
this edition Mr. Steevens performed chiefly the office of a
collator of these twenty plays with the quarto and subsequent editions; but about the same time he published, in
the newspapers, and probably otherwise, a circular address,
announcing his intention of an edition of all the plays with
notes and illustrations. In this address, which we believe
is not now generally known, he requests assistance from
the public, which he says “is not desired with a lucrative
view to the editor, but to engage the attention of the literary world. He will no more trust to his own single judgment in the choice of the notes he shall admit or reject,
than he would undertake the work in confidence of his own
abilities. These shall in their turn be subjected to other
eyes and other opinions; and he has reason to hope, from
such precautions, that he shall bici fairer for success than
from any single reliance. He is happy to have permission,
to enumerate Mr. Garrick among those who will take such
a trouble on themselves; and is no less desirous to see
him attempt to transmit some part of that knowledge of
Shakspeare to posterity, without which, he can be his best
commentator no longer than he lives.
”
ceeds to assure those who may think proper to assist him, that their contributions shall appear with or without their names, as they shall direct; and that he will
He then proceeds to assure those who may think proper to assist him, that their contributions shall appear with or without their names, as they shall direct; and that he will gladly pay those whose situation in life will not admit of their making presents of their labours, in such proportion as Mr. Tonson (his bookseller) shall think to be adequate to their merits. What follows is the language of a man who knew not himself, or who concealed his real character and intent, and who was at no very distant period to prove himself, unquestionably a most acute, yet at the same time a most arrogant, supercilious, and malignant critic on his fellow-labourers.
“The characters of living or dead commentators,” says Mr. Steevens in his present real or
“The characters of living or dead commentators,
” says
Mr. Steevens in his present real or assumed humility, “shall
not be wantonly traduced, and no greater freedom of language be made use of, than is necessary to convince, without any attempts to render those ridiculous, whose assertions may seem to demand a confutation. An error in a
quotation, or accidental misrepresentation of a fact, shall
not be treated with the severity due to a moral crime, nor
as the breach of any other laws than those of literature, lest
the reputation of the critic should be obtained at the expence of humanity, justice, and good manners; and by
multiplying notes on notes we should be reduced at last,
* to fight for a spot whereon the numbers cannot try the
cause.' The ostentation of bringing in the commentaries
of others, merely to declare their futility, shall be avoided;
and none be introduced here, but such as tend to the illustration of the author.
” He concludes with signing his
name, and requesting that letters may be addressed to
him at Mr. Tonson’s. About the same time he opened a
kind of correspondence in the St. James’s Chronicle, then
the principal literary newspaper, the object of which was
to obtain hints and remarks on any passages of Shakspeare
which individuals might think themselves able to illustrate.
What returns were made to these applications, we know
not, but it appears that he became acquainted about this
time with Dr. Johnson, and in 1770 they were both employed in that edition of the whole of Shakspeare’s plays
which was first called “Johnson and Steevens’s edition,
”
and which was published in the life of an outlaw.
”
He was scarcely respected even by those who tasted his
bounty (for he could at times be bountiful), and was dreaded as a man of great talents and great powers both of pen
and tongue, with whom nevertheless it was more dangerous
to live in friendship than in hostility.
on of 1773, he had become acquainted with Mr. Malone, a gentleman who had either formed for himself, or had adopted from Mr. Steevens that system of criticism and
Previous to the publication of the edition of 1773, he
had become acquainted with Mr. Malone, a gentleman who
had either formed for himself, or had adopted from Mr.
Steevens that system of criticism and illustration by which
alone the text of Shakspeare could be improved, and Mr.
Steevens very soon discovered that Mr. Malone might be a
very useful coadjutor. A friendship too-k place which appeared so sincere on the part, of Mr. Steevens, that having
formed a design of quitting the office of editor, he most
liberally made a present to Mr. Malone of his valuable collection of old plays; and probably this friendly intercourse
might have continued, if Mr. Malone conld have been content to be the future editor of “Johnson and Steevens’s
Shakspeare,
” and to have contributed his aid as the junior
partner in the firm. But unfortunately for their friendship, Mr. Malone thought himself qualified to become ostensible editor, and his first offence seems to have been
the publication, in 1780, of two supplementary volumes to
the edition of 1778; and having entered on the same course
of reading our ancient English authors, which Mr. Steevens
had pursued with so much benefit in the illustration of
Shakspeare, he determined to appear before the public as
an editor in form. To this design Steevens alludes with
characteristic humour, in a letter to Mr. Warton, dated
April 16, 1783: “Whatever the vegetable spring may produce, the critical one will be prolific enough. No less than
six editions of Shakspeare (including CapelTs notes, with Collins’s prolegomena) are now in the mash-tub. I have
thrown up my licence. Reed is to occupy the old red lattice, and Malone intends to froth and lime at a little snug
booth of his own construction. Ritson will advertise sour
ale against his mild.
” In this notice of Mr. Malone there is
nothing very offensive but the final breach between them
was occasioned by a request on the part of Mr. Steevens
which cannot easily be justified. To the edition of Shakspeare, published in 1785, Mr. Malone had contributed
some notes in which Mr. Steevens’s opinions were occasionally controverted. These Mr. Steevens now desired he
would retain in his new edition, exactly as they stood before, that he iniirht answer them and Mr. Malone refusing
what was so unreasonable (see Malone), the other declared
that all communication on the subject of Shakspeare was at
an end between them. Malone’s edition appeared in 1790,
and Mr. Steevens’s being reprinted in 1793, 15 vols. 8vo,
he at once availed himself of Mr. Malone’s labours, and
took every opportunity to treat his opinions with most sarcastic contempt. This edition of 1793, however, has always been reckoned the most complete extant, and although
it has been twice reprinted, with some additions which Mr.
Steevens bequeathed to Mr. Reed, the demand for the
1793 is still eager with the collectors, partly, we presume,
on account of its being the last which Mr. Steevens superintended; partly on account of the accuracy of the printing, in which he had the assistance of Mr. Reed and Mr.
Harris, librarian of the Royal Institution; and partly because the additions to the subsequent one are not thought
of sufficient value to induce the possessors to part with a
monument to Mr. Steevens’s merit erected by his own
hands.
g at one o'clock with the Hampstead patrole, and proceeding without any consideration of the weather or the season, called up the compositor and woke all his devils:
In preparing this edition, it is said "he gave an instance of editorial activity and perseverance which is without example. To this work he devoted solely, and exclusively of all other attentions, a period of eighteen months; and during that time, he left his house every morning at one o'clock with the Hampstead patrole, and proceeding without any consideration of the weather or the season, called up the compositor and woke all his devils:
was every book which he might wish to consult: and on Mr. Reed’s pillow he could apply, on any doubt or sudden suggestion, to a knowledge of English literature, perhaps
“At the chambers of Mr. Reed, where he was allowed
to admit himself, with a sheet of the Shakspeare letter-press
ready for correction, and found a room prepared to receive
him, there was every book which he might wish to consult:
and on Mr. Reed’s pillow he could apply, on any doubt or
sudden suggestion, to a knowledge of English literature,
perhaps equal to his own. This nocturnal toil greatly accelerated the printing of the work, as, while the printers
slept, the editor was awake; and thus, in less than twenty
months, he completed his edition.
”
others, became his own tormentor in his last days; and he died without the consolations of religion or the comforts of friendship, Jan. 22, 1800. He was buried in
The latter years of his life he passed chiefly at his house at Hampstead, neither visited nor visiting. That cynic temper which he had so much indulged all his life at the expence of others, became his own tormentor in his last days; and he died without the consolations of religion or the comforts of friendship, Jan. 22, 1800. He was buried in the chapel at Poplar, where, in the north aile there is a monument to his memory by Flaxtnan, and some encomiastic verses by Mr. Hayley, the truth of which may be questioned. Let us hear, however, what has been advanced in his favour:
ings, manners, and laws of that period, as well as the provincial peculiarities, whether of language or custom, which prevailed in different parts of the kingdom, but
“Though Mr. Steevens,
” says an eulogist, " is known rather as a commentator, than as an original writer, yet, when
the works which he illustrated, the learning, sagacity, taste,
and general knowledge which he brought to the task, and
the success which crowned his labours, are considered, it
would be an act of injustice to refuse him a place among
the first literary characters of the age. Mr. Steevens possessed that knowledge which qualified him, in a superior
degree, for the illustration of Shakspeare; and without
which the utmost critical acumen would have proved abortive. He had, in short, studied the age of Shakspeare, and
had employed his persevering industry in becoming acquainted with the writings, manners, and laws of that period, as well as the provincial peculiarities, whether of
language or custom, which prevailed in different parts of
the kingdom, but more particularly in those where Shakspeare passed the early years of his life. This store of
knowledge he was continually encreasing, by the acquisition of the rare and obsolete publications of a former age,
which he spared no expence to obtain; while his critical
sagacity and acute observation were employed incessantly
in calling forth the hidden meanings of the great dramatic
bard, from their covert; and consequently enlarging the
display of his beauti
as equal to his fortune; and though he was not seen to give eleemosynary sixpences to sturdy beggars or sweepers of the crossings, few persons distributed bank-notes
“Mr. Steevens was a classical scholar of the first order.
He was equally acquainted with the belles lettres of
Europe. He had studied history, ancient and modern, but
particularly that of his own country. He possessed a strong
original genius, and an abundant wit; his imagination was
of every colour, and his sentiments were enlivened with the
most brilliant expressions. His colloquial powers surpassed
those of other men. In argument he was uncommonly eloquent; and his eloquence was equally logical and animated.
liis descriptions were so true to nature, his figures were so
finely sketched, of such curious selection and so happily
grouped, that he might be considered as a speaking Hogarth. He would frequently, in his sportive and almost
boyish humoursj condescend to a degree of ribaldry but
little above O'Keefe with him, however, it lost all its
coarseness, and assumed the air of classical vivacity. He
was indeed too apt to catch the ridiculous, both in characters and things, and indulge an indiscreet animation
wherever he found it. He scattered his wit and his humour, hisgibes and his jeers, too freely around him, and
they were not lost for want of gathering. Mr. Steevens
possessed a very handsome fortune, which he managed
with discretion, and was enabled by it to gratify his wishes,
which he did without any regard to expence, in forming
his distinguished collections of classical learning, literary
antiquity, and the arts connected with it. His generosity
also was equal to his fortune; and though he was not seen
to give eleemosynary sixpences to sturdy beggars or sweepers of the crossings, few persons distributed bank-notes
with more liberality; and some of his acts of pecuniary
kindness might be named, which could only proceed from
a mind adorned with the noblest sentiments of humanity.
He possessed all the grace of exterior accomplishment,
acquired at a period when civility and politeness were characteristics of a gentleman.
”
est’s orders; in consequence of which, after ordination, he was distinguished by the title of abate, or abbot, which he retained until late in life, when he was elected
, an eminent musical composer,
was born in 1655, as the German authorities say, at Leipsic,
but Handel and the Italians make him a native of Castello
Franco, in the Venetian state. In his youth he was a
chorister of St. Mark’s, where his voice was so much admired by a German nobleman, that, obtaining his dismission, he took him to Munich in Bavaria, and had him
educated, not only in music under the celebrated Bernabei, but in literature and theology sufficient, as was there
thought, for priest’s orders; in consequence of which, after
ordination, he was distinguished by the title of abate, or
abbot, which he retained until late in life, when he was
elected bishop of Spiga. In 1671, at the age of nineteen,
he published his “Psalms,
” in ei^ht parts. He likewise published “Sonate a quattroStromenti,
” but his chamber duets
are the most celebrated of his works, and indeed, of that species of writing. In his little tract, “Delia certezza Dei principii della Musica,
” he has treated the subject of musical
imitation and expression, according to Martini, like a philosopher, and agreeable to mathematical principles. This
work was so admired in Germany, that it was translated
into the language of that country, and reprinted eight
times. He composed several operas likewise between the
years 1695 and 1699, for the court of Hanover, where he
resided many years as maestro di capella, and these were
afterwards translated into German, and performed to his
music at Hamburgh. About 1724, after he had quitted
the court of Hanover, where he is s;dd to have resigned his
office in favour of Handel, he was elected president of the
academy of ancient music at London. In 1729, he went
into Italy to see his native country and relations, but returned next year to Hanover; and soon after having occasion to go to Francfort, he was seized with an indisposition, of which he died there in a few days, aged near
eighty. There are, perhaps, no compositions more correct, or fugues in which the subjects are more pleasing, or
answers and imitations more artful, than are to be found in
the duets of StefFani, which, in a collection made for queen
Caroline, and now in the possession of his majesty, amount
to near one hundred.
architecture, and generally views of them by night, when they were illuminated by flambeaux, tapers, or a number of candles fixed in magnificent lustres, or sconces.
, called The Old, was born at Steenwyck, in 1550, and was the disciple of John de Vries, who excelled in painting architecture and perspective. In imitation of the style of his master, Stenwyck chose the same subjects; but surpassed him and all his contemporaries, in the truth, neatness, transparence, and delicacy, of his pictures. His subjects were the insides of superb churches and convents, of Gothic architecture, and generally views of them by night, when they were illuminated by flambeaux, tapers, or a number of candles fixed in magnificent lustres, or sconces. He was a thorough master of the true principles of the chiaroscuro, and distributed his lights and shadows with such judgment, as to produce the most astonishing effects; but as he was not expert at designing figures, those that appear in any of his compositions were inserted by Brueghel, Van Tulden, and other eminent artists. The genuine pictures of this master, who died in 1603, aged fifty -three, are extremely scarce, and very highly prized in ev ry part of Europe.
, an able grammarian, lived at Constantinople towards the end of the fifth, or the beginning of the sixth century. He composed a geographical
, an able grammarian, lived at Constantinople towards the end of the fifth, or the beginning of the sixth century. He composed a geographical dictionary, which comprized, not only the names of places, and those of their inhabitants, the origin of cities, population, colonies, c. but also historical, mythological, and grammatical illustrations. There remains only of this work a very indifferent extract or abridgment, made by Hermolaus, a grammarian, and dedicated by him to the emperor Justinian. A fragment, indeed, has been recovered, which contains the article Dodona and some others, enough to make us regret the loss of the entire work.